that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v a_o broad_a among_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n here_o signify_v as_o the_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o undestand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o material_a church_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parrish_n may_v receive_v the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n which_o doubteles_o must_v be_v undestand_v of_o this_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n in_o each_o catholic_a man_n house_n and_o that_o where_o heretic_n bear_v the_o swea_fw-mi and_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a usage_n else_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v with_o out_o let_v or_o disturbance_n have_v so_o do_v than_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o milciades_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o send_v abroad_o host_n sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o damasus_n have_v thus_o milciades_n fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la dirigerentur_fw-la milciades_n ordain_v that_o consecrate_a host_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o amongst_o the_o church_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la for_o heretic_n add_v by_o ado_n the_o writer_n of_o martyr_n lyve_n open_v the_o meaning_n and_o purporte_n of_o that_o decree_n here_o have_v i_o bring_v much_o for_o proufe_v of_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o allow_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o true_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o exact_o observe_v above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v take_v their_o light_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o gallia_n that_o now_o be_v call_v france_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o leo_n the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n vnde_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propicio_fw-la christo_fw-la leonis_fw-la epistola_fw-la proxima_fw-la post_fw-la 51._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la leonis_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la manavit_fw-la from_o that_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n the_o fontaine_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v more_o can_v i_o yet_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o s._n hilaria_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o numerianus_n of_o s._n lucia_n in_o diocletians_n time_n do_v to_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o of_o s._n ambros_n of_o which_o every_o one_o as_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o of_o paulinus_n do_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o th'altar_n for_o their_o voyage_n provision_n alone_o but_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o this_o i_o doubt_n whether_o with_o such_o a_o one_o a_o more_o number_n of_o autority_n shall_v any_o thing_n privaile_v now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n juell_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctoures_fw-la general_a council_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m._n juell_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v yove_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v marry_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n if_o many_o well_o dispose_v and_o examine_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v worthy_o blame_v for_o negligence_n herein_o through_o which_o the_o people_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o this_o slaknes_n and_o indevotion_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v sound_n and_o faultless_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o by_o the_o single_a communion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o the_o people_n coldness_n and_o negligence_n it_o be_v nothing_o impair_v else_o if_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v with_o out_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la receive_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o one_o place_n then_o will_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n some_o where_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o which_o every_o where_o they_o call_v quotidianum_fw-la &_o iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v always_o be_v celebrate_v and_o have_v in_o memory_n and_o we_o thereby_o show_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n mindful_a and_o thankful_a but_o very_o the_o father_n no_o where_n complain_v of_o intermit_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o very_o much_o of_o the_o slaknes_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o come_v not_o more_o often_o unto_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a banquet_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o compel_v they_o thereto_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o frequent_v it_o worthy_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n s._n ambros_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v housel_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o rebuke_v sharp_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la 4_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 4_o cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la graeci_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la facere_fw-la
cross_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n figure_v but_o they_o honour_v the_o high_a god_n and_o who_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v with_o sense_n they_o reverence_v and_o worship_v his_o image_n represent_v he_o according_a to_o ancient_a institution_n not_o rest_v or_o stay_v themselves_o in_o the_o image_n but_o transfer_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n much_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v and_o of_o all_o this_o one_o sense_n redownd_v that_o what_o reverence_n honour_n or_o worship_n so_o ever_o be_v apply_v to_o image_n it_o be_v but_o for_o remembrance_n love_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o primitives_n or_o originalle_n as_o when_o we_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n book_n by_o that_o token_n we_o honour_v not_o the_o parchment_n paper_n and_o ink_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o as_o jacob_n 37._o gen._n 37._o when_o he_o kyss_v his_o son_n josephes_n cote_n imbrue_v with_o kydde_v blood_n hold_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v heavy_a moan_n over_o it_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o cote_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o joseph_n himself_o who_o infortunat_a death_n as_o he_o think_v that_o bloody_a cote_n represent_v so_o christian_a man_n show_v token_n of_o reverence_n love_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n with_o their_o inward_a recognition_n and_o devotion_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o stay_n not_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o very_a image_n but_o defer_v the_o whole_a to_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n geve_v to_o each_o one_o in_o dew_n proportion_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o the_o creature_n final_o render_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o saint_n such_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v for_o wicked_a nor_o to_o be_v dispyse_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n unto_o which_o further_a authority_n be_v add_v by_o certain_a general_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v the_o breker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o same_o juell_n juell_n or_o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_a to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n article_n xv._o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o find_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a by_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o understand_v as_o before_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o learned_a and_o principal_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o as_o they_o be_v once_o native_a and_o vulgar_a to_o those_o three_o people_n tongue_n three_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o now_o to_o none_o be_v they_o native_a and_o vulgar_a but_o common_a to_o be_v attein_v by_o learning_n for_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o knowledge_n they_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o read_v be_v of_o three_o sundry_a opinion_n some_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlaufull_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n of_o the_o common_a people_n some_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o time_n and_o of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o native_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o few_o and_o common_o myslike_v the_o three_o be_v mainetein_v by_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n the_o swenkfeldians_n except_v who_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n the_o second_o be_v allow_v best_a of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v most_o care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o sever_v then selue_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v continue_a from_o the_o beginning_n here_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n as_o they_o of_o the_o three_o reprove_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o they_o of_o the_o second_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o three_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n limitation_n five_o consideration_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v they_o with_o out_o limitation_n every_o part_n of_o they_o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o consyderation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a foverthly_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o last_o although_o it_o be_v accord_v the_o common_a people_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o late_a year_n make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o worthy_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o assure_v first_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o say_v they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o hitherto_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n 4_o lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la ca._n 4_o irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o aliante_n and_o barbarous_a people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v aliante_n and_o barbarous_a in_o language_n and_o say_v that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o beleve_v in_o christ_n and_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n delyver_v unto_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n write_v in_o their_o hart_n without_o prynte_n pen_n or_o ink_n and_o utter_o without_o letter_n and_o further_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n unto_o as_o many_o nation_n of_o aliante_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o psal_n prologo_fw-la in_o explationem_fw-la psal_n hilarius_n likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o th'expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v most_o and_o chief_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o pilate_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v attein_v and_o goten_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v amongst_o they_o to_o that_o day_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o unlearned_a barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o faith_n without_o letter_n or_o writing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n by_o tradition_n and_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o need_n to_o say_v nothing_o every_o reasonnable_a man_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o cause_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a diverse_a chapter_n and_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v such_o matter_n as_o occasion_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v if_o woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o gregory_n nazianzene_n theologiae_n lib._n 1._o theologiae_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o divine_a say_v move_v with_o great_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o person_n to_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o of_o
ecce_fw-la lingua_fw-la britanniae_fw-la quae_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quà m_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la iam_fw-la dudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n coepit_fw-la halleluia_n resonare_fw-la behold_v our_o lord_n almighty_a have_v now_o pierce_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v he_o have_v join_v the_o border_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n together_o behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o britain_n that_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o gnashe_n barbarous_o have_v begin_v now_o of_o late_a in_o divine_a service_n to_o sound_n the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n bede_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n show_v that_o one_o james_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n a_o very_a cunning_a man_n in_o song_n soon_o after_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o here_o as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n grow_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o one_o eddi_n surname_v stephanus_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n to_o sing_v the_o service_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o of_o putta_n a_o holy_a man_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n commend_v he_o much_o for_o his_o great_a skille_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n these_o be_v testimony_n plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o bede_n most_o manifest_a of_o all_o other_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o reverend_a man_n call_v john_n archicantor_n that_o be_v chief_a chaunter_n or_o synger_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n there_o benedicte_n a_o abbot_n of_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n at_o the_o mowth_n of_o the_o river_n murus_n bede_n so_o call_v it_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n liberty_n fraunchesy_n privilege_n etc_o as_o in_o such_o case_n have_v be_v accustom_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o obtain_v this_o cunning_a chaunter_n john_n to_o come_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n to_o teach_v song_n because_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v not_o very_o common_a i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n thus_o english_v this_o abbot_n benedicte_n take_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a john_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o course_n of_o service_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n john_n do_v as_o he_o have_v commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o sing_v man_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o sing_v and_o read_v with_o utterance_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o also_o of_o writing_n and_o pryck_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n require_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n till_o this_o day_n and_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o many_o round_o about_o on_o every_o cost_n neither_o do_v that_o john_n teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o also_o many_o other_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o gete_v he_o to_o other_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o far_a bede_n i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o roman_a teach_v and_o write_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o pronounce_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a governor_n of_o christian_a people_n then_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n to_o have_v have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v translate_v it_o as_o he_o who_o in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o singular_a gift_n to_o make_v song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o serve_v religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o name_n be_v cednom_n cednom_fw-la cednom_fw-la of_o who_o bede_n write_v merueilouse_a thing_n how_o he_o make_v diverse_a song_n contain_v matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o exceed_a swetenes_n and_o with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o many_o feel_n their_o heart_n compuncte_v and_o prickte_v with_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enkendle_v with_o the_o desyer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n many_o say_v bede_n of_o th'english_fw-fr nation_n attempt_v after_o he_o to_o make_v religiouse_a and_o godly_a poetry_n but_o none_o can_v do_v comparable_o to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o s._n paul_n word_n teach_v of_o man_n 1_o galat._n 1_o neither_o by_o man_n that_o art_n of_o make_v godly_a song_n but_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o gift_n free_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v no_o wanton_a trifle_a or_o vain_a ditty_n but_o only_o such_o as_o pertein_v to_o godly_a religion_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o head_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o this_o divine_a poet_n cednom_n though_o he_o make_v many_o and_o sundry_a holy_a work_n have_v their_o whole_a argument_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o bede_n report_v yet_o never_o make_v he_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o faith_n have_v continue_a in_o this_o land_n among_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n service_n the_o first_o entry_n of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o until_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n time_n the_o english_a service_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o way_n never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v and_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o scripture_n by_o m._n juell_n and_o by_o all_o they_o of_o that_o side_n allege_v for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o special_a gift_n as_o the_o faithful_a folk_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n some_o one_o man_n sudden_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n with_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n spiritu_fw-la insusurrante_fw-la as_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n or_o prompt_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o neither_o other_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o himself_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o gift_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v for_o that_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o by_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o vain_a and_o ambitiouse_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v much_o extenuate_v the_o same_o and_o prefer_v prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v scripture_n far_o before_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o a_o very_a short_a while_n after_o they_o and_o that_o all_o together_o by_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o tongue_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v not_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o that_o age_n have_v not_o s._n paul_n mention_v nothing_o neither_o speah_v one_o word_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a gift_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o say_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o fit_o allege_v of_o m._n juell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v and_o of_o long_a time_n use_v which_o in_o the_o west_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n but_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n profectò_fw-la enim_fw-la coelum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la fuit_fw-la 37._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ho._n 37._o in_o very_a deed_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o church_n than_o be_v a_o heaven_n
adoration_n of_o christes_fw-fr body_n in_o they_o present_a and_o thus_o for_o the_o elevation_n or_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n juell_n the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n of_o the_o worship_a or_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n article_n viii_n if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o other_o then_o m._n juell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n think_v of_o it_o then_o be_v it_o not_o well_o do_v the_o people_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n for_o than_o be_v it_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o honourable_o so_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o calling_z it_o symbolical_a that_o be_v token_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o now_o this_o be_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n as_o christ_n say_v 6._o joan._n 6._o this_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o whereof_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v express_o in_o the_o three_o first_o evangeliste_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a eucharistia_n which_o ignatius_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 34._o in_o epistola_fw-la quadam_fw-la ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la theodori_n to_o in_o polymorph_n lib._n 4._o contrà _fw-la haereses_fw-la ca._n 34._o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o father_n by_o his_o goodness_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistia_n after_o consecration_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a as_o irenaeus_n say_v mean_v by_o the_o one_o the_o outward_a form_n by_o the_o other_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o partly_o for_o the_o godhead_n inseparable_o thereto_o unite_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n be_v worthy_o call_v heavenly_a this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n change_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n do_v in_o ser._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la do_v be_v make_v flesh_n as_o s._n cyprian_n term_v it_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a priest_n tourn_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n with_o secret_a power_n pascha_fw-la homil._n 5._o de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la as_o eusebiê°_n emisenus_n report_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a food_n by_o worthy_a receive_n whereof_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n be_v in_o we_o by_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o concord_n of_o will_n only_o trinitate_fw-la lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la as_o hilarius_n affirm_v again_o this_o be_v that_o table_n whereat_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o same_o hilary_n say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o neither_o ear_n nor_o sow_v nor_o work_n of_o tyller_n have_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marye_n as_o gregory_n nyssene_n describe_v 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la cap._n 48._o constitut_n apostol_n li._n 8._o c._n ult._n in_o levit._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o this_o be_v that_o supper_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o as_o hesychius_n declare_v who_o furthermore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v most_o plain_o that_o these_o mystery_n mean_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o th'altar_n be_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o himself_o of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 1._o luc._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshaddowe_n the_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o who_o also_o esaie_n speak_v holy_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a very_o even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o priest_n unbloude_o as_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a council_n of_o nice_a report_v brief_o in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n under_o visible_a shape_n invisible_a thing_n sooth_o the_o very_o true_a real_a lively_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v as_o the_o scripture_n doctoures_fw-la council_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o martin_n luthere_n school_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o assure_o affirm_v this_o i_o say_v in_o conclusion_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o we_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o persecution_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o it_o like_v m._n juell_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o call_v papist_n believe_v very_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bownden_a duty_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o all_o godly_a honour_n by_o which_o word_n sacrament_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n that_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therein_o contain_v even_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o after_o consecration_n none_o at_o all_o remain_v neither_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o outward_a shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v sacrament_n what_o christian_a people_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o those_o form_n very_o and_o real_o contain_v lowly_a and_o devout_o do_v we_o adore_v and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o according_a to_o skill_n lest_o our_o adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o through_o occasion_n of_o term_n where_o right_a sense_n only_o be_v mean_v we_o protest_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o this_o much_o be_v further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o thought_n of_o mind_n sunder_v from_o the_o word_n but_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o his_o true_a and_o lyve_a flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v perfect_a whole_a and_o inseparable_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a his_o own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o this_o be_v bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v everlasting_o and_o to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o mean_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n thereof_o immortality_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n which_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v plain_o where_o he_o
only_o but_o as_o one_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n before_o proufe_v of_o fight_n cast_v your_o glove_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o strange_a defiance_n provoke_v all_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v a_o live_v to_o camp_n with_o you_o now_o if_o this_o matter_n shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o thoverthrowe_v appear_v evident_o on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o victory_n on_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o article_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a council_n doctor_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n i_o suppose_v will_v have_v like_v you_o better_o if_o you_o have_v meek_o and_o sober_o report_v the_o truth_n for_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a so_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o brag_n of_o high_a word_n you_o remember_v that_o old_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a simplex_n veritatis_fw-la oratio_fw-la the_o utteraunce_n of_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v simple_a but_o if_o the_o victory_n loath_a i_o be_o to_o use_v this_o insolent_a word_n be_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n which_o your_o challenge_n have_v dryven_v i_o unto_o fall_v to_o our_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o shalle_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o some_o one_o of_o all_o these_o article_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a sentence_n place_n and_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o sundry_a these_o article_n in_o this_o case_n i_o ween_v you_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o reproach_n of_o rashness_n among_o humble_a man_n of_o presumption_n among_o godly_a man_n of_o wickedness_n of_o rashness_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o rash_a then_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o some_o of_o these_o article_n import_v so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o contrary_a where_o of_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v of_o presumption_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuouse_a then_o in_o matter_n by_o you_o not_o thorough_o see_v and_o weigh_v to_o impute_v ignorance_n and_o unablenes_n to_o avouche_v thing_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n to_o all_o learned_a man_n a_o live_v of_o wickedness_n for_o what_o be_v more_o wicked_a then_o the_o former_a case_n stand_v so_o to_o remove_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o devotion_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n in_o to_o contempt_n so_o to_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o follow_v the_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n beza_n and_o peter_n martyr_n the_o prolocutour_n of_o the_o caluinian_a church_n in_o france_n who_o scolar_n a_o long_a time_n you_o have_v be_v so_o you_o diverte_v far_o from_o that_o prudencie_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o in_o their_o owtward_a demeanour_n they_o show_v in_o that_o solemn_a and_o honourable_a assemble_v at_o poyssi_n in_o september_n 1561._o as_o it_o appare_v by_o the_o oration_n which_o beza_n pronunce_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o caluiniste_n in_o which_o oration_n with_o humble_a and_o often_o protestation_n they_o submit_v themselves_o if_o cause_n shall_v so_o appear_v to_o better_a advice_n and_o judgement_n as_o thoug_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v utter_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n in_o sundry_a place_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v it_o item_n for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o transubstantiation_n etc_n item_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v item_n in_o case_n we_o be_v decive_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v it_o etc_n but_o you_o master_n juell_n as_o though_o you_o have_v read_v all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v write_v in_o these_o point_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o way_n all_o that_o ever-hath_a be_v teach_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o you_o have_v see_v aught_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v aught_o say_v marvellous_a confident_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o frequent_a audience_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o your_o learned_a adversary_n no_o north_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n a_o live_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v one_o sentence_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n 49_o in_o the_o sermon_n fol._n 49_o and_o that_o because_o you_o know_v it_o therefore_o you_o speak_v it_o least_o happy_o your_o hearer_n shall_v be_v deceive_v likewise_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o doctor_n coles_n first_o letter_n you_o say_v speak_v of_o these_o article_n you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v your_o entre_fw-fr in_o your_o preach_n with_o such_o thing_n 6._o folly_n 6._o as_o where_o in_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o doctor_n at_o all_o where_o in_o you_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o plainness_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o presumptuouse_a challenge_n from_o modesty_n for_o be_v demand_v of_o d._n cole_n why_o you_o treat_v not_o rather_o of_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o these_o article_n be_v of_o which_o yet_o lie_v in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestants_n as_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o such_o other_o not_o unwitting_a how_o much_o and_o how_o sufficient_a authority_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o your_o side_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n there_o in_o lest_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v espy_v your_o weakness_n in_o these_o point_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o begin_v with_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o article_n be_v because_o you_o assure_v yourself_o we_o have_v nothing_o for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thus_o crafty_o you_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o those_o great_a point_n wherein_o you_o know_v scripture_n council_n doctor_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v of_o our_o side_n and_o cast_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o article_n of_o less_o weight_n a_o few_o except_v to_o occupy_v we_o withal_o which_o be_v partly_o concern_v order_n rather_o than_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o sequeles_a of_o former_a and_o confess_v truth_n rather_o they_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o th'exact_a treaty_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o employ_v their_o study_n and_o travail_v of_o writing_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sequeles_a depend_v of_o a_o confess_a truth_n they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o truth_n grant_v the_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a sequeles_a be_v employ_v as_o in_o a_o chain_n fratrem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la which_o comparison_n s._n basile_n make_v in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o that_o draw_v the_o first_o lynk_n after_o he_o draw_v also_o the_o last_o lynke_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o deed_n the_o less_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o such_o ancient_a auctority_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o th'auouch_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o express_v be_v not_o just_o improve_v by_o any_o clause_n or_o sentence_n you_o have_v say_v or_o utter_v hitherto_o very_o m._n juell_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v more_o desyrouse_a to_o deface_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v never_o have_v rehearce_v such_o a_o long_a roll_n of_o article_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n whereby_o you_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v we_o and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o we_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o zelouse_a man_n right_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o undoubted_a restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o weighty_a point_n whereupon_o almost_o only_o your_o scoolemaister_n of_o germany_n suityerland_n and_o geneva_n both_o in_o their_o preaching_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_n treat_v you_o will_v not_o yet_o adventure_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o with_o make_v your_o match_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v they_o forth_o by_o sermon_n busy_o among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v win_v your_o purpose_n in_o these_o small_a matter_n thus_o you_o seem_v to_o follow_v a_o sleight_n
our_o adversary_n juell_n juell_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n etc_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o subscribe_v of_o mass_n with_o out_o a_o number_n of_o other_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n which_o the_o gospeller_n call_v private_a mass_n article_n i._o every_o mass_n be_v public_a circumstance_n no_o mass_n private_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n concern_v both_o the_o oblation_n and_o also_o the_o communion_n and_o none_o private_a for_o no_o man_n offer_v that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n private_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a the_o communion_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a feast_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o prepare_v for_o every_o faithful_a person_n from_o partake_v whereof_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o with_o due_a examination_n have_v before_o make_v himself_o ready_a demand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v common_a by_o order_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o common_a not_o private_a that_o other_o do_v so_o common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o negligence_n not_o regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o private_a mass_n but_o leave_v that_o term_n to_o luther_n school_n where_o it_o be_v first_o devyse_v and_o so_o term_v by_o satan_n himself_o seek_v how_o to_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n luther_n from_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_v with_o he_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o himself_o record_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 9_o the_o council_n vasen_n c._n 4_o council_n triburien_n decretal_a li._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1_o ex_fw-la augusti_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la gregorio_n tribuunt_fw-la gregor_n ex_fw-la regist_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la casterium_fw-la c._n 9_o father_n of_o some_o ancient_a council_n and_o sithence_o likewise_o mass_n likewise_o 3._o parte_fw-la summae_fw-la q._n 83._o responsione_n ad_fw-la 12._o argumentu_fw-la articuli_fw-la 5._o what_o the_o lutheran_n call_v private_a mass_n s._n thomas_n and_o certain_a other_o school_n doctor_n have_v call_v it_o sometime_o a_o private_a mass_n but_o not_o after_o the_o sense_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o scoler_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o public_a and_o solemn_a in_o consideration_n of_o place_n time_n audience_n purpose_n rite_n and_o other_o circumstance_n the_o variety_n and_o change_n of_o which_o be_v thing_n accidentarie_a can_v not_o vary_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n juell_n a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n call_v as_o they_o do_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n whereat_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o company_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o against_o this_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o inveigh_v sore_o in_o his_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o second_o sundaye_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1560._o as_o he_o entitle_v it_o shun_v the_o accustom_a name_n of_o passion_n sundaye_n lest_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o faver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o which_o sermon_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o one_o heap_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v find_v write_v in_o derogation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o book_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v impugn_a and_o though_o he_o pretend_v enemitie_n against_o private_a mass_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o sermon_n and_o discern_v his_o spirit_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o extend_v his_o whole_a wit_n and_o cunning_a utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o unbloudy_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v in_o touch_v in_o pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cruento_fw-la rationale_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la ac_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la instituit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la celebratur_fw-la clemens_n constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 23._o proof_n for_o the_o mass_n brief_o touch_v clement_n their_o scoler_n and_o fellow_n be_v unbloudy_a have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n frequent_v and_o offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v use_v all_o time_n until_o his_o come_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v or_o work_v against_o it_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v for_o proufe_v thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o and_o most_o plain_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o keep_v and_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o this_o day_n touch_v doctor_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o both_o with_o their_o example_n and_o also_o testimony_n of_o write_v confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o yet_o through_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n stand_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o take_v pain_n to_o travail_v in_o study_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a ancient_a witness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o achaia_n that_o saint_n androw_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o witness_n of_o abdias_n first_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n apostol_n abdiae_fw-la li._n 7._o historiae_fw-la apostol_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n scoler_n and_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n androw_n that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o aethiopia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o report_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n general_a ult._n concilium_fw-la constantinopol_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 32._o epistol_n ad_fw-la burdega_n lib_n constitut_o apostolicarun_v 8._o cap._n ult._n that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o martialis_n one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaulx_n in_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o s._n peter_n serve_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_v by_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v assumpt_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o seven_o deacons_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o right_n so_o declare_v by_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o write_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n 17._o in_o
of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n number_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o receive_v not_o fix_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o but_o order_v by_o the_o church_n disposition_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o or_o but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n receive_v for_o that_o respect_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v unlaufull_a but_o if_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o do_v communicate_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la externam_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o number_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v a_o fore_n say_v christ_n example_n import_v necessity_n of_o receive_v only_o the_o other_o rite_n as_o number_n place_n time_n etc_n be_v of_o congruence_n and_o order_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n willing_a and_o charge_v that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v this_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o right_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o in_o case_n such_o do_v lack_fw-mi as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o lack_n common_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o therefore_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o since_o this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v celebrate_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v of_o that_o great_a benefit_n in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o though_o none_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n spiritual_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o also_o facramental_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v m._n juell_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o side_n think_v to_o have_v a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n in_o consyderation_n of_o many_o receiver_n together_o so_o he_o call_v that_o a_o communion_n 41._o in_o his_o sermon_n foe_fw-mi 41._o which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o receive_v together_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o sermon_n oftentimes_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n and_o allege_v diverse_a place_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o a_o communion_n infer_v of_o each_o of_o they_o a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a as_o that_o which_o procee_v of_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o many_o communion_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n or_z as_z m._n juell_n teach_v the_o whole_a congregation_n communicate_v to_o gether_o in_o one_o place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v join_v to_o god_n and_o many_o that_o be_v diverse_a be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o faithful_n be_v membre_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thus_o diverse_a ancient_a doctoures_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o and_o special_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 3._o ecclesias_fw-la hierarch_n cap._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sva_fw-la praestantia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la longè_fw-la antecellit_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la singulariter_fw-la communio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la nam_fw-la quanuis_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la agate_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la vitas_fw-la in_o plura_fw-la divisas_fw-la in_fw-la unicum_fw-la illum_fw-la statum_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la iungimur_fw-la colligat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ac_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la congruit_fw-la this_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o pass_v far_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v alone_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o albeit_o it_o every_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o gather_v our_o lyve_n that_o be_v divide_v a_o sunder_o many_o way_n in_o to_o that_o one_o state_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n be_v fit_n and_o convenient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n special_o and_o peculiar_o more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o by_o which_o word_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n we_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n it_o work_v in_o we_o which_o be_v to_o join_v we_o near_o to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o communicate_v alone_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agnus_fw-la editur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o house_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothe_n 3._o â—_o tim._n 3._o that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v this_o lamb_n worthy_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n a_o priest_n show_v himself_o loath_a to_o contend_v in_o write_v with_o s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n 14._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la augustini_fw-la epist_n 14._o his_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la aetatem_fw-la in_fw-la monasteriolo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la labour_v desudans_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrà _fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quem_fw-la ante_fw-la coepi_fw-la amare_fw-la quâm_fw-la nosse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o occupy_v in_o labour_n from_o my_o yowth_n until_o this_o age_n in_o a_o poor_a monastery_n with_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o my_o communion_n yea_o and_o that_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_v ere_fw-we that_o i_o know_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o one_o communion_n and_o do_v comunicate_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o palestina_n the_o other_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n though_o the_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n what_o if_o four_o or_o fyve_o of_o sundry_a house_n in_o a_o sickness_n time_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o a_o parish_n require_v to_o have_v their_o right_n ere_fw-we they_o depart_v the_o priest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n take_v his_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o dine_v and_o then_o be_v call_v upon_o carry_v the_o rest_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o each_o house_n none_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o sick_a he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v require_v do_v he_o not_o in_o this_o case_n communicate_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o rather_o have_v a_o will_n to_o communicate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n also_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v else_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o lawful_a and_o good_a communion_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o one_o of_o these_o great_a inconvenience_n shall_v witting_o be_v commit_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o necessary_a vitayle_n of_o life_n at_o their_o depart_n hence_o which_o be_v a_o cruel_a injury_n and_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o example_n and_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a
church_n or_o the_o priest_n rather_o for_o company_n sake_n then_o of_o devotion_n shall_v receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n after_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o stomach_n with_o common_a meat_n which_o likewise_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n that_o receive_v alone_o at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o they_o that_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n and_o country_n now_o if_o either_o the_o priest_n gospel_n necessity_n of_o many_o communicant_n together_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o every_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v at_o no_o time_n receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o with_o mo_z together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n and_o so_o the_o church_n delyver_v from_o all_o bondage_n by_o christ_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o seruitute_fw-la and_o subjection_n under_o those_o outward_a thing_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v infirma_fw-la &_o egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la 4._o galat._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n after_o the_o english_a bible_n translation_n then_o where_o s._n paul_n blame_a the_o galathians_n say_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n for_o this_o bondage_n he_o may_v likewise_o blame_v we_o and_o say_v you_o observe_v place_n but_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o we_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o these_o which_o he_o call_v element_n for_o that_o be_v jewishe_a and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o colos_n 2._o now_o if_o we_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n either_o declare_v by_o write_a scripture_n or_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o similiter_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la miscens_fw-la ex_fw-la vino_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o sanctificans_fw-la tradidit_fw-la eye_n dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la etc_n clemens_n in_o canone_o liturgiae_fw-la lib._n 8._o apostol_n consti_fw-la c._n 17_o 1._o cor._n 3._o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o due_a word_n of_o consecration_n for_o the_o form_n and_o the_o priest_n righte_o order_v have_v intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o the_o ministry_n all_o these_o element_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v subject_n to_o we_o and_o serve_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n paul_n save_v to_o the_o corinthian_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n either_o apollo_n either_o cephas_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o where_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n teach_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a the_o marvellous_a unite_n and_o join_v together_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o to_o one_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o so_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o body_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o bring_v together_o in_o to_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o be_v together_o of_o communicantes_fw-la in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o much_o agreeable_a to_o dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o fore_n mention_v 16_o in_o joan._n lib._n 11._o c._n 16_o ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la quanuis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la svae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unius_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la unione_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la uniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la naturali_fw-la unione_fw-la alienos_fw-la putabit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la panem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la dividi_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la seiungi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o within_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n although_o we_o be_v distant_a both_o in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_a convenable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n through_o the_o mystical_a communion_n he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o between_o ourselves_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o with_o the_o union_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n then_o be_v we_o make_v all_o one_o body_n for_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v nor_o do_v asunder_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o this_o ancient_a father_n learning_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o faithfulle_n bless_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o mystical_a communion_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o good_a blessing_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o also_o of_o more_o necessity_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o condition_n of_o place_n special_o where_o as_o be_v no_o wylfull_a breach_n nor_o contempt_n of_o most_o seemly_a and_o convenable_a order_n 51._o many_o may_v communicate_v together_o not_o be_v in_o one_o place_n together_o sermon_n fol._n 51._o and_o therefore_o that_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o m._n juell_n deny_v with_o as_o peevish_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o of_o all_o those_o be_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o catholic_a writer_n for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a auctority_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n 24._o ecclesias_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v to_o the_o intent_n victor_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n which_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n found_v by_o s._n john_n th'euangeliste_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n come_v from_o foreign_a party_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v use_v to_o send_v to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v whereby_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o be_v declare_v irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vulgata_fw-la graeca_n sic_fw-la habent_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la rufini_n versio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la romam_fw-la accâ—derent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la mittebant_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n bishop_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o before_o thy_o time_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v send_v they_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o those_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v together_o before_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n justinus_n the_o martyr_n likewise_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o â—â—der_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v thus_o finitis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la 2._o apolog._n 2._o qui_fw-la praefâ—ctus_fw-la est_fw-la gratijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la facta_fw-la â—cclâ—matione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la quoâ—_n ita_fw-la vocamus_fw-la unicuique_fw-la tum_fw-la temporis_fw-la prasenti_fw-la paâ—is_fw-la et_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la consecrati_fw-la daunt_v participationem_fw-la &_o adeos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la deferunt_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v a_o lend_v of_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereto_o have_v say_v amen_o they_z which_o we_o call_v deacons_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o then_o present_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o for_o their_o housell_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o bear_v it_o home_o to_o they_o thus_o in_o that_o time_n they_o
wine_n in_o his_o house_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o egesippus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o he_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n but_o because_o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v cast_v some_o mist_n over_o these_o allegation_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o cloudy_a gloss_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o quiet_a and_o sober_a wit_n that_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mowth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o such_o witness_n and_o proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o no_o reason_n or_o sophistical_a shift_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v many_o of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o article_n before_o this_o for_o private_a communion_n may_v serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v some_o of_o they_o here_o also_o milciades_n that_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v not_o through_o heretic_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o can_v none_o other_o wise_a be_v take_v then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o because_o the_o wine_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v so_o carry_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o small_a quantity_n for_o such_o use_n much_o less_o any_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v with_o out_o corruption_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v 14._o can._n 14._o that_o in_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacons_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sour_v and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v where_o oftentimes_o we_o find_v it_o record_v of_o the_o father_n that_o christian_a people_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n receive_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o church_n in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o circumstance_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v know_v vxorem_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marye_n again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o for_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n for_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v say_v he_o what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v called-saint_n cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la that_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v go_v about_o with_o unworthy_a hand_n to_o open_v her_o coffer_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o fire_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o doubteles_o must_v be_v take_v for_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o example_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sycke_n and_o for_o other_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o necessary_a vitaile_n of_o life_n or_o voyage_n provision_n with_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a here_o one_o or_o two_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o number_n for_o though_o m._n juell_n make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o so_o deface_v with_o his_o negative_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o accumulat_fw-la this_o treatise_n with_o tediouse_a allegation_n of_o auctority_n s._n ambrose_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n keep_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o paulinus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a instruction_n to_o other_o to_o dye_v well_o i_o will_v here_o recite_v his_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n from_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n until_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n stretch_v abroad_o his_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n he_o pray_v we_o see_v his_o lip_n move_v but_o voice_n we_o hear_v none_o horatus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vercelles_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bed_n hear_v a_o voice_n three_o time_n of_o one_o call_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v and_o haste_v the_o for_o he_o will_v depart_v hence_o by_o and_o by_o who_o go_v down_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n body_n which_o take_v and_o swallow_a down_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v with_o he_o a_o good_a voyage_n provision_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_o refresh_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o meat_n may_v now_o rejoice_v with_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n who_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o elias_n 44._o ecclesias_fw-la hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 44._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v manifest_o declare_v how_o that_o a_o old_a man_n call_v serapion_n be_v housel_v under_o one_o kind_n at_o his_o end_n this_o serapion_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v speacheles_a three_o day_n send_v for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n for_o sickness_n not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v he_o to_o weate_v it_o and_o so_o be_v moist_v to_o pour_v it_o in_o to_o the_o olde_v man_n mowth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n there_o as_o the_o greke_n be_v to_o be_v constrew_v the_o lad_n be_v return_v home_o moist_v with_o some_o liquor_n that_o divine_a meat_n to_o serve_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o lie_v now_o pant_v for_o desire_v to_o be_v dimiss_v hence_o and_o to_o haste_v he_o away_o to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v it_o in_o to_o his_o mowth_n for_o that_o this_o old_a man_n mowth_n and_o throat_n have_v long_o be_v dry_a by_o force_n of_o his_o sikenes_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v experience_n in_o that_o case_n provident_o give_v warning_n to_o moist_a the_o sacrament_n with_o some_o liquoure_n and_o so_o together_o to_o pour_v it_o in_o to_o his_o mowth_n which_o be_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lad_n as_o dionysius_n express_v now_o if_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n have_v then_o also_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o lad_n to_o be_v minister_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o circumstance_n to_o procure_v the_o old_a man_n a_o moisture_n to_o swallow_v down_o that_o holy_a food_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o old_a man_n at_o their_o depart_n it_o appear_v by_o record_n of_o theodoritus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n how_o one_o bassus_n a_o archepriest_n minister_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n call_v simeones_n of_o great_a fâ—me_n for_o his_o holiness_n bassus_n say_v he_o as_o he_o visit_v his_o church_n chance_v upon_o holy_a simeones_n that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v sick_a who_o through_o feblenes_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v nor_o move_v when_o bassus_n see_v he_o shall_v dye_v he_o geve_v he_o his_o right_n before_o but_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v spongia_n petita_fw-la simeoni_n os_fw-la humectat_fw-la atque_fw-la eluit_fw-la ac_fw-la tum_fw-la ei_fw-la divinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la he_o call_v for_o a_o sponge_n say_v theodoritus_n and_o therewith_o moy_v and_o wash_v simeones_n mowth_n and_o then_o geve_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacred_a cup_n have_v be_v in_o use_n such_o procure_n of_o moisture_n for_o the_o better_a swallow_v down_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v needle_n amphilochius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o
gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o party_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o trulye_a and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n say_v thus_o gesima_fw-la serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr quadra_fw-la gesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc_n they_o dryve_v then selue_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sunnedaye_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privye_v with_o unworthy_a mowth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o devilish_a simulation_n and_o feign_v be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquish_v and_o abolish_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maiâ—ricus_n and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n amongst_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o cloak_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n say_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kynde_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o juell_n juell_n or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o come_v prayer_n then_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o learned_a tongue_n which_o the_o unlearned_a people_n in_o old_a time_n in_o sundry_a place_n understand_v not_o article_n iii_o if_o you_o mean_v master_n juell_n by_o the_o people_n common_a prayer_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o common_o make_v to_o god_n in_o private_a devotion_n i_o think_v they_o utter_v they_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o so_o do_v christian_a people_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o it_o have_v never_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n you_o mean_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o people_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o say_v amen_o or_o otherwise_o geve_v their_o assent_n i_o grant_v some_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o time_n you_o refer_v we_o unto_o even_o of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n conversation_n here_o in_o earth_n for_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a ancient_a record_n both_o of_o doctor_n and_o of_o council_n special_o of_o the_o council_n laodicene_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v solemn_a service_n in_o due_a order_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o with_o exact_v distinction_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o hour_n day_n feast_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o silence_n and_o open_v pronounce_v of_o geve_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o bishop_n first_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o diverse_a other_o seemly_a observation_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n also_o but_o in_o such_o fix_a order_n long_o after_o the_o greek_n for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n first_o ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alternatim_fw-la interchangeable_o or_o by_o course_n so_o as_o now_o we_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o quyere_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la etc_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o counsel_n of_o s._n hierome_n presbyterum_fw-la in_o rescripto_fw-la hieronymi_n ad_fw-la 2._o epist_n damasi_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymun_n presbyterum_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v with_o like_a fellowship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mowthe_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o damasus_n write_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o priest_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o hierom_n will_v send_v unto_o he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o manner_n of_o sing_v of_o the_o greek_n so_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n in_o that_o epistle_n complain_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunnedaye_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n hear_v nor_o the_o comeliness_n of_o hymn_n know_v among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n ambrose_n also_o take_v order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v holy_a hymn_n himself_o confessionun_n lib._n confessionun_n in_o who_o time_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v when_o justina_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentinians_n mother_n for_o cause_n of_o her_o heresy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o arianes_n persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o devoute_a watch_n more_o than_o before_o time_n ready_a to_o dye_v with_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n party_n that_o the_o good_a folk_n thereby_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n in_o that_o lamentable_a state_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n forthwith_o take_v example_n and_o in_o every_o country_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 11._o cap._n 11._o he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o manner_n of_o sing_v begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o aphrica_n before_o this_o time_n have_v hilarius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n in_o france_n make_v hymn_n for_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n make_v mention_v galat._n in_o 2._o prooemio_fw-la commentariorum_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n much_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o proufe_v of_o have_v service_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o
the_o same_o tongue_n as_o gennadius_n record_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o east_n neither_o all_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o country_n there_o adjoin_v speak_v not_o greke_n one_n generation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o have_v speak_v greke_n mithridates_n that_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v learn_v two_o and_o twenty_o language_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v king_n over_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o suitor_n to_o appoint_v they_o order_n and_o law_n and_o in_o open_a audience_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n with_o out_o a_o interpreter_n as_o pliny_n write_v 24._o natural_a hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o here_o if_o these_o 22._o nation_n of_o 22._o sundry_a tongue_n have_v also_o beside_o their_o own_o language_n speak_v greke_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o pliny_n will_v not_o have_v utter_v that_o word_n sine_fw-la interpret_v without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o likewise_o that_o king_n have_v take_v vain_a labour_n in_o learning_n those_o tongue_n where_o one_o may_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n near_o to_o this_o king_n dominion_n in_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n in_o the_o land_n of_o colchis_n 5._o li._n 6._o nat_n hist_o ca._n 5._o there_o stand_v a_o city_n name_v dioscurias_n so_o much_o haunt_v of_o stranger_n that_o as_o pliny_n write_v by_o record_n of_o timosthenes_n it_o be_v resort_v unto_o of_o three_o hundred_o nation_n of_o distincte_n language_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o their_o affair_n there_o have_v at_o length_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o cxxx_o interpreter_n now_o if_o all_o the_o orient_a have_v speak_v greke_n as_o s._n hieromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o roman_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v maineteyn_v there_o to_o their_o great_a charge_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o interpreter_n to_o be_v their_o agentes_fw-la there_o but_o for_o proufe_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v not_o greke_n what_o need_n we_o allege_v profane_a writer_n the_o know_v place_n of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v of_o sundry_a nation_n there_o that_o have_v distincte_n language_n the_o parthian_n median_n and_o elamites_n etc_n act._n 2._o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o to_o maineteine_v their_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a understanding_n of_o the_o service_n use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o east_n church_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v greke_n seem_v much_o to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o all_o in_o those_o party_n have_v speak_v greke_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n nedeles_a hitherto_o of_o the_o greke_n and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n now_o concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a i_o grant_v the_o chief_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n with_o in_o the_o foresaid_a syx_n hundred_o year_n be_v these_o italy_n aphrike_n illyrike_v both_o pannony_n now_o call_v hungary_n and_o austria_n gallia_n now_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n pole_n and_o swethen_n and_o those_o north_n part_n receive_v the_o faith_n long_o since_o the_o country_n of_o britain_n here_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n in_o most_o place_n but_o be_v dryven_v from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o persecution_n s._n alban_n with_o many_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o that_o these_o country_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o perfection_n they_o have_v their_o service_n according_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v and_o because_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o these_o west_n party_n from_o rome_n direct_v some_o from_o s._n peter_n some_o from_o clement_n some_o other_o afterward_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a they_o plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o very_o like_a and_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o only_o to_o the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o service_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a no_o man_n deny_v for_o to_o some_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o native_a and_o a_o mother_n tongue_n as_o the_o greke_n be_v to_o the_o grecian_n m._n juell_n allege_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o england_n in_o the_o english_a for_o ireland_n in_o the_o irish_a for_o doucheland_n in_o the_o douche_n tongue_n etc_fw-la authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n arnobius_n say_v he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n solute_v m._n juelles_n allegationâ—_n solute_v sermonem_fw-la italum_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrike_n s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o what_o then_o no_o man_n deny_v you_o this_o 4_o hexaeme_n ron_fw-mi hom_n 4_o s._n basile_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_n which_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o wave_n strike_v the_o sea_n bank_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o necessary_o m._n juell_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sound_v that_o one_o word_n amen_o answer_v at_o the_o prayer_n end_n which_o be_v do_v now_o by_o the_o choir_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n hierome_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v who_o commend_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n galatas_fw-la in_o 2._o prooemio_fw-la comment_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la say_v in_o like_a manner_n vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n with_o so_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o with_o so_o great_a company_n resort_v unto_o which_o word_n go_v before_o where_o do_v amen_o geve_v so_o loud_a a_o sound_n like_o the_o thunderclappe_n out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o as_o the_o temple_n empt_v of_o idol_n shake_v with_o it_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n say_v chrysostome_n allege_v by_o m._n juell_n what_o then_o so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o constitut_n apostolicarun_a li._n 8._o cap._n 16._o as_o we_o read_v in_o clement_n and_o likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la in_o in_o orationibus_fw-la mystagogicis_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o many_o other_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n that_o to_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la which_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o light_a as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o to_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v amen_o &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la hahemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o for_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o other_o wise_a than_o he_o report_v they_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la secunda_fw-la in_o psal_n 18_o in_o expositione_n secunda_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la no_o &_o merulae_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corui_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o huiuscemodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepè_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la have_v pray_v to_o god_n say_v s._n august_n that_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o of_o our_o privy_a sin_n etc_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v what_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v singe_v with_o man_n reason_n not_o with_o voice_n as_o
bird_n do_v for_o owselle_n popinjay_n raven_n and_o pie_n and_o such_o the_o like_a bird_n oftetymes_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n to_o sound_n they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o th'understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o service_n be_v song_n in_o for_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n mean_o which_o sense_n can_v not_o right_o and_o safe_o be_v attein_v of_o the_o common_a people_n habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la constitutione_n 123._o greg._n haloandro_n interpret_v no_o in_o veteri_fw-la translatione_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n habetur_fw-la but_o be_v better_o and_o more_o holesom_o teach_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o m._n juell_n allege_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n not_o close_o 〈◊〉_d close_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o require_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n open_v pronounce_v declare_v justinianes_n ordinance_n true_o declare_v vocal_a not_o mental_a speak_v not_o whisper_v with_o the_o breath_n only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v onlesse_a perhaps_o we_o do_v as_o priest_n do_v who_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o public_a assemble_v use_v speak_v for_o cause_n of_o signify_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o th'intent_n god_n but_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a consent_n through_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o sound_n of_o voice_n may_v be_v lyft_v up_o unto_o god_n this_o much_o s._n augustine_n there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greke_n church_n only_a and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o constitution_n pertein_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v it_o not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n until_o gregorius_n haloander_n of_o germany_n of_o late_a year_n translate_v the_o place_n and_o where_o m._n juell_n allege_v this_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n against_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o not_o upright_o but_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v a_o scholar_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o whereas_o by_o th'allegation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o make_v for_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o name_v the_o mass_n he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o justinian_n put_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la the_o divine_a or_o holy_a oblation_n and_o term_v it_o other_o wise_a in_o his_o reply_n by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o through_o fooy_v and_o cog_v their_o dye_n and_o other_o false_a play_n these_o new_a perilouse_a teacher_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sure_a simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o where_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v in_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o grece_n where_o the_o greke_n tongue_n be_v common_o know_v that_o emperor_n have_v dominion_n over_o some_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o greke_n common_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o constitution_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o service_n there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o common_a people_n whereof_o understand_v neither_o greke_n nor_o latin_n if_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n the_o father_n that_o stickte_n not_o to_o bestow_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o flock_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v that_o small_a pain_n and_o travail_n to_o put_v their_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o or_o other_o 39_o psal_n 104._o lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 39_o it_o appear_v by_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o heresy_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n that_o by_o account_n of_o th'antiquitie_n there_o be_v 72._o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n q._n in_o tuscul_n q._n cicero_n say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a of_o they_o all_o neither_o m._n juell_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o greke_n and_o latin_n for_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o justinianes_n ordinance_n we_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o good_a man_n think_v it_o meet_v the_o service_n be_v utter_v now_o also_o with_o a_o distincte_n and_o audible_a voice_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n special_o so_o many_o as_o understand_v it_o may_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o devotion_n and_o thereby_o the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o through_o their_o obedience_n and_o credit_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n assure_v themselves_o the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o helthfulll_v and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v common_o see_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o speed_v he_o to_o say_v his_o service_n to_o ring_v the_o sawnce_v bell_n and_o speak_v out_o a_o loud_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o which_o token_n the_o people_n be_v command_v silence_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o common_a prayer_n or_o service_n of_o the_o curche_n of_o aphrica_n where_o s_n augustine_n preach_v in_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o thereof_o you_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o country_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a as_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n in_o aphrica_n be_v great_o move_v and_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n for_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o they_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n not_o cucurbita_fw-la after_o the_o old_a text_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o hedera_fw-la after_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n punici_fw-la all_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n lib._n 3.2_o belli_fw-la punici_fw-la now_o as_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n whether_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o or_o no._n nay_o rather_o i_o have_v great_a probability_n to_o tkinke_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o the_o betray_n of_o hannibal_n ambassador_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o punicall_a language_n whereof_o titus_n livius_n write_v and_o likewise_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o sylla_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o bocchus_n king_n of_o numidia_n have_v by_o mean_a of_o interpreter_n adhibit_v of_o both_o party_n as_o saluste_n record_v in_o bello_fw-la jugurthino_n declare_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o aphrica_n be_v the_o
when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v all_o thing_n moderate_v all_o the_o headde_n of_o the_o church_n catch_v each_o one_o with_o his_o inspiration_n as_o for_o now_o we_o keep_v but_o the_o step_n only_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o of_o we_o and_o that_o a_o sundre_v and_o one_o hold_v his_o peace_n a_o other_o begyn_v but_o these_o be_v but_o sign_n only_a and_o memorial_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v begin_v he_o mean_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v meaning_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o so_o in_o old_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o instincte_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o much_o chrysostome_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n now_o if_o in_o these_o day_n the_o manner_n be_v like_a if_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a abundance_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o rule_v the_o headde_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n to_o carry_v each_o one_o of_o we_o with_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o church_n together_o for_o comfort_n and_o edify_a to_o geve_v in_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v in_o to_o our_o mowthe_n by_o daily_a miracle_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v handle_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n no_o catholic_a christen_v man_n will_v allow_v the_o unfruitefull_a speak_n with_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o interpretation_n to_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o people_n only_o in_o gaze_v and_o wonder_v from_o say_v amen_o and_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o godly_a blessing_n and_o thanks_n geve_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o those_o miraculouse_a gift_n and_o right_a well_o may_v we_o do_v with_o out_o they_o for_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n not_o to_o they_o that_o beleve_v but_o to_o the_o unbelever_n and_o sign_n be_v for_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o faithful_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o in_o church_n i_o mean_v where_o ancient_a order_n be_v keep_v while_o the_o service_n be_v song_n or_o say_v the_o minister_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o with_o a_o tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n paul_n understand_v but_o they_o do_v read_v and_o rehearse_v thing_n set_v forth_o and_o appoint_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v they_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v the_o preacher_n so_o as_o the_o people_n present_a may_v not_o be_v edifyed_a the_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o come_v to_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v profitable_o exercise_v the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o special_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o and_o teach_v one_o a_o other_o now_o adays_o they_o come_v not_o to_o church_n together_o one_o to_o teach_v a_o other_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o common_a but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o open_n of_o god_n word_n not_o one_o of_o a_o other_o with_o out_o order_n but_o of_o some_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n priest_n curate_n or_o other_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o th'altar_n which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o ever_o be_v a_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n at_o tourn_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o east_n according_a to_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n they_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n such_o admit_v in_o to_o the_o choir_n as_o have_v better_a understanding_n of_o that_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v that_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o seemly_a wise_a in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o themselves_o in_o silence_n in_o that_o language_n they_o best_o understand_v conform_v they_o self_n to_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o thanks_n geve_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o geve_v assent_n to_o the_o same_o understand_v some_o good_a part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v as_o declare_v by_o often_o preach_v and_o by_o holy_a outward_a ceremony_n perceivable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o simple_a 15._o fol._n 15._o where_o as_o you_o m._n juell_n allege_v s._n paul_n for_o your_o purpose_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o otherwise_o than_o he_o write_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o thou_o make_v thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n with_o thy_o spirit_n or_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n thereunto_o say_v amen_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v you_o bombast_n this_o text_n with_o your_o own_o counterfeit_a stuff_n the_o translation_n auctorise_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v true_a and_o follow_v the_o greke_n near_o which_o have_v thus_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o geve_n of_o thanks_n see_v he_o undestand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v here_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o blessing_n or_o thanks_n geve_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o patriarch_n john_n caluine_n saint_n ambrose_n take_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o do_v incline_v and_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n s._n thomas_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o for_o reason_n and_o for_o the_o power_n imaginative_a erasmus_n for_o the_o voice_n itself_o isidorus_n clarius_n for_o the_o power_n of_o pronounce_v or_o utterance_n some_o for_o the_o breath_n that_o pass_v the_o throat_n some_o for_o the_o intention_n s._n augustine_n very_o subtle_o pro_fw-la apprehensione_n quae_fw-la idea_n concipit_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 15._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mowth_n that_o be_v cause_v of_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n throat_n and_o rebownd_v of_o the_o air_n chrysostom_n for_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o caluine_n himself_o syt_v in_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o doubtful_a matter_n allow_v best_a and_o condemn_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o other_o and_o also_o his_o own_o though_o unwares_o as_o it_o seem_v and_o so_o he_o will_v condemn_v your_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n likewise_o if_o he_o hear_v it_o this_o text_n be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o itself_o in_o sense_n so_o put_v out_o of_o tune_n by_o your_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n wherewith_o you_o descant_n upon_o the_o word_n spirit_n so_o violent_o apply_v by_o your_o new_a fangle_a exposition_n make_v little_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n special_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o that_o miraculouse_a speak_n with_o tongue_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o far_o different_a manner_n of_o speak_v from_o that_o speak_n whereby_o the_o priest_n utter_v the_o common_a service_n the_o priest_n i_o grant_v say_v his_o service_n to_o his_o parish_n speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n but_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v for_o the_o priest_n understand_v it_o for_o the_o better_a part_n if_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a because_o of_o often_o preach_v long_a custom_n solemn_a feast_n and_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o text_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o learned_a latin_a tongue_n not_o perfect_o understand_v of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n very_o if_o you_o admit_v the_o exact_v judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 3_o vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 7._o 8._o &_o 9_o to_o 3_o then_o must_v you_o seek_v for_o other_o scripture_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o english_a service_n for_o as_o he_o discuss_v this_o point_n learned_o by_o the_o tongue_n s_o paul_n mean_v not_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n
among_o the_o unlearned_a people_n or_o any_o other_o alien_a or_o strange_a tongue_n but_o only_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n any_o manner_n of_o utterance_n whereby_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v not_o a_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n after_o your_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n take_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n inferior_a to_o the_o mind_n which_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o thing_n so_o utter_v be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o english_a or_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o language_n and_o sir_n although_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a what_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n yet_o have_v they_o commodity_n and_o profit_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n geve_v assent_v and_o comforme_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o answer_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o congregation_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o paynime_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v and_o increace_v in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o service_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choir_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o this_o have_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o more_o expedite_a and_o convenient_a order_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n i_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thankesgeving_a of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o geve_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o ratify_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n though_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a sentence_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeving_a or_o in_o every_o several_a petition_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o a_o right_n and_o good_a intent_n as_o the_o simple_a do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o learned_a their_o desire_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o with_o all_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o thing_n behofull_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o without_o doubt_n this_o godly_a affection_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o no_o understanding_n of_o word_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o this_o requysite_a assent_n and_o conform_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bow_v themselves_o down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneel_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o disallow_v pray_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o common_a assemble_v because_o of_o want_n of_o edify_v and_o to_o esteem_v the_o utterance_n of_o fyve_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v utter_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a and_o serve_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o unbelever_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o all_o together_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a for_o beside_o the_o priest_n in_o most_o place_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v understanding_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n they_o need_v instruction_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v not_o to_o church_n special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v thaught_v at_o the_o service_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o preach_v their_o prayer_n be_v not_o vaileable_a for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o better_a stead_n if_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o devout_a prayer_n they_z for_o lack_v of_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a rudimente_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v more_o need_n by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o upright_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v for_o knowledge_n concern_v which_o thing_n chrysostome_n have_v this_o say_n profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la 3._o contrà _fw-la anomaeoâ—_n homil_n 3._o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tui_fw-la conserui_fw-la desideres_fw-la quum_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la abundè_fw-la luce_fw-fr asficiat_a very_o if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v nothing_o why_o thou_o shall_v desire_v teach_v of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n see_v god_n himself_o do_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n i_o will_v not_o here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the_o defence_n of_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o envy_a the_o people_n any_o godly_a knowledge_n i_o wish_v they_o to_o have_v all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yea_o even_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n i_o wish_v with_o moses_n 11._o num._n 11._o quis_fw-la tribunt_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la prophetet_fw-la &_o det_fw-la dominus_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la o_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o common_a people_n to_o understand_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o service_n i_o think_v wise_a ad_fw-la godly_a man_n judge_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o little_a offence_n public_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o consult_v shall_v be_v condemn_v break_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o private_a advice_n of_o a_o few_o if_o default_n be_v in_o this_o befalse_a just_o find_v it_o be_v know_v to_o who_o the_o redress_n pertain_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o all_o sore_n have_v ordain_v wholesome_a remedy_n where_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v 10._o luc._n 10._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o concern_v the_o service_n the_o new_a learned_a boldness_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o old_a simple_a humility_n it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n have_v humble_a and_o reverend_a heart_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o yet_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o understanding_n s._n augustine_n say_v notable_o 4._o contrà _fw-la manichaeos_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quiknesse_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o beleve_v that_o make_v
heap_n of_o key_n psalmos_fw-la praesat_n in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o house_n of_o a_o great_a city_n lay_v together_o among_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v which_o key_n serve_v which_o lock_n and_o without_o the_o right_a key_n no_o door_n can_v be_v open_v s._n augustine_n lyken_v the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o owselle_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o sound_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o his_o preach_n lest_o they_o shall_v sing_v not_o with_o human_a reason_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v but_o with_o voice_n only_o as_o bird_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o service_n consist_v be_v though_o not_o all_o together_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o psalm_n yet_o very_o dark_a and_o hard_a then_o that_o the_o common_a people_n gross_a and_o simple_a wit_n may_v pierce_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o same_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o default_n of_o understanding_n and_o whereas_o of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n will_v frame_v lewd_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n of_o their_o own_o lewd_a sense_n so_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n they_o will_v make_v no_o construction_n either_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o evil_a life_n and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a service_n pull_v their_o mind_n from_o private_a devotion_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o little_a benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o latin_a geve_v they_o no_o such_o motion_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o while_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n all_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o graeco_n such_o nation_n as_o use_v church_n service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n continewe_n in_o schism_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la graeco_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n bessarion_n ask_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_v country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o say_v aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la greca_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_fw-la synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thyrd_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o syx_n hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrullus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o rest_n yet_o keep_v their_o sclavon_n tongue_n beside_o other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v in_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a ptoufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n see_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n juell_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a see_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permit_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v see_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o final_o see_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n juell_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o being_n first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gaynesay_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v of_o help_n from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zelouse_a keper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devyse_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n article_n 4._o by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v within_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o acknowlege_v and_o confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o those_o name_n that_o you_o deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a authority_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n the_o scripture_n leadinge_n thereto_o next_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n furthermore_o confess_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n again_o find_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n final_o use_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v of_o
all_o this_o so_o much_o may_v easy_o be_v say_v as_o shall_v serve_v to_o a_o whole_a volume_n but_o in_o this_o treatise_n seek_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n have_v purpose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o number_n of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n to_o be_v already_o large_o and_o learned_o handle_v of_o other_o will_v but_o trip_v as_o it_o be_v light_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o set_v my_o fast_a foot_n in_o the_o deep_a debate_n and_o treat_v of_o it_o 16._o the_o pope_n primacy_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o first_o proufe_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n scripture_n expound_v matth._n 16._o first_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n by_o god_n law_n by_o these_o ancient_a autority_n it_o have_v be_v avouch_v anacletus_fw-la that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n peter_n scholar_n and_o of_o he_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v thus_o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n etc_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o order_n of_o priest_n begin_v after_o our_o lord_n christ_n of_o peter_n because_o to_o he_o bishopric_n be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o peter_n receive_v of_o our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o louse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o receive_v honour_n and_o power_n in_o like_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o chief_a governor_n in_o a_o other_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n allege_v the_o same_o text_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n commit_v to_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la say_v thus_o most_o plain_o this_o holy_a ad_fw-la apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n saviour_n himself_o and_o have_v get_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n even_o so_o as_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n th'apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc_n s._n gregory_n write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitious_o claim_v and_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o peter_n chaier_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o to_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o scripture_n thus_o cunctis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la etc_n 32._o epist_n 32._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n 22._o joan._n 21._o luc._n 22._o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o syfte_fw-mi you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 26_o matth._n 26_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o unto_o the_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bynde_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lowse_v on_o earth_n shable_a lowse_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n committitur_fw-la cura_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la committitur_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o louse_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n though_o without_o just_a cause_n refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n as_o unlawful_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a martyr_n or_o learned_a confessor_n they_o may_v understand_v we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v sundry_a other_o authority_n to_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n s._n cyprian_n declare_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n vicarie_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o martyr_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhed_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v brethren_n together_o and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teachinge_n divina_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v ado_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n now_o but_o of_o god_n after_o god_n judgement_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o their_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o felowbishop_n no_o man_n through_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o strife_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_a with_o pride_n will_v set_v up_o by_o himself_o abroad_o without_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heresy_n of_o all_o other_o authority_n that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n and_o libya_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o make_v humble_a suit_n to_o felix_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o aid_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o arianes_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n confess_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_v utter_v these_o very_a word_n vestrae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la imploramus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc_n conciliorum_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o help_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n because_o as_o very_o we_o believe_v god_n have_v not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n offer_v up_o to_o he_o with_o tear_n but_o have_v constitute_v and_o place_v you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n who_o be_v apostolic_a prelate_n in_o the_o high_a tower_n or_o supreme_a state_n constituit_fw-la in_o summitatis_fw-la arce_fw-la constituit_fw-la and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v cure_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o and_o that_o defend_v we_o as_o to_o who_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n be_v commit_v you_o forslow_v not_o through_o negligence_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n now_o if_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n of_o our_o lord_n saviour_n himself_o as_o anacletus_fw-la say_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o gregory_n witness_v if_o the_o whole_a brotherhed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_a folk_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o one_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o one_o judge_n that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o teachinge_n of_o god_n as_o cyprian_n write_v if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v
comprise_v within_o a_o great_a volume_n the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v here_o geve_v a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o suffice_v 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n have_v much_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o soverainetie_n thereof_o be_v confess_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a any_o where_n to_o repair_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n and_o the_o principall_a of_o all_o androw_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o that_o peter_n do_v &_o tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n and_o yet_o androw_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n 12._o in_o 2._o corinth_n 12._o say_v ambrose_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o 11._o luc._n 11._o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o th'extol_v of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v say_v 6._o de_fw-fr trinita_n lib._n 6._o supereminentem_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la 16._o matt._n 16._o that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o deserve_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o s._n ambros_n confess_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o of_o rome_n 6._o de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quà m_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v more_o by_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n donatistas_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la 2._o epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la cap._n 1._o quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la preemiâ—_n celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la speculae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contrà _fw-la donatistas_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o care_n say_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o it_o therein_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a watchetower_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n caeterum_fw-la magis_fw-la vereri_fw-la debeo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la contumeliosus_fw-la existam_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la but_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v reproachful_a toward_o peter_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o that_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bishopric_n that_o be_v an_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 17._o cap._n 17._o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la cum_fw-la tantum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o may_v hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o heretic_n bark_v at_o it_o in_o vain_a round_o about_o condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o luciferianos_fw-la culmen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la cui_fw-la primas_fw-la dare_v nolle_fw-la vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la contrà _fw-la luciferianos_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o council_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n to_o which_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v and_o grant_v the_o primacy_n sooth_o it_o be_v a_o point_n either_o of_o most_o high_a wickedness_n or_o of_o headlong_a arrogancy_n the_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n hierome_n may_v not_o be_v let_v pass_v ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la à _fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmont_v all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n extant_a in_fw-la greke_n write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o worthy_a witness_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v english_v if_o paul_n say_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v to_o peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o determination_n and_o declaration_n for_o they_o who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v lyve_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_z 5_z proufe_v reason_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v find_v necessary_a by_o reason_n that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v not_o continewe_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thing_n teach_v for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o in_o to_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continew_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o union_n or_o oneness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o say_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_n to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o since_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_v so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o membre_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o
believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o it_o be_v other_o wise_a unity_n must_v needs_o forthwith_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o and_o whereas_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o whereas_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o each_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_z to_o do_v his_o steed_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v except_o we_o will_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v lack_v or_o do_v lack_n to_o his_o church_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forgete_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o forgete_v the_o child_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n one_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o else_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sundry_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o none_o constitute_v to_o be_v over_o other_o but_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n each_o one_o among_o their_o people_n then_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o common_a weal_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v anarchian_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v shun_v and_o detest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o most_o perniciouse_a and_o hurtful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ordinate_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heinous_a and_o profane_a impiety_n wherefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continue_v safe_a onlesse_a one_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o great_a disorder_n corruption_n and_o utter_a destruction_n if_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v among_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n of_o man_n among_o so_o many_o fyerbrande_n of_o discord_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o all_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v stir_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o controversy_n happen_v to_o rise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o party_n may_v stand_v if_o need_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o general_a council_n be_v keep_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n belong_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o commandment_n of_o one_o head_n governor_n who_o they_o owe_v their_o obedience_n unto_o for_o else_o be_v summon_v perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o come_v final_o how_o shall_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pertinacie_n of_o mischevous_a person_n be_v repress_v special_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o descension_n with_o in_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n who_o towards_o some_o may_v use_v the_o rod_n towards_o other_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n with_o such_o discrete_a temperament_n as_o malice_n be_v vanquish_v right_o defend_v and_o concord_n procure_v lest_o if_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o strife_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o authority_n at_o the_o beginning_n at_o length_n a_o great_a flame_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n flash_n abroad_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n even_o so_o be_v there_o one_o head_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o chief_a servant_n make_v steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n over_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n until_o his_o come_n again_o syxfolde_a the_o 6._o proufe_v practise_v of_o the_o church_n syxfolde_a but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n touch_v faith_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o who_o so_o ever_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v first_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o peter_n practise_v this_o preeminence_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o as_o of_o right_a appertein_v unto_o he_o 1._o act._n 1._o as_o when_o he_o first_o and_o only_o move_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a autctor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v answer_v for_o all_o 2._o act._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v gase_v and_o wonder_v at_o and_o of_o some_o mockte_n as_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n for_o that_o in_o the_o fistith_n day_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n when_o he_o use_v that_o dreadful_a severity_n in_o punish_v the_o falsehood_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 15._o act._n 15._o when_o variance_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o moses_n law_n he_o as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v his_o mind_n before_o all_o other_o among_o many_o other_o place_n leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n that_o be_v not_o of_o least_o weight_n that_o paul_n be_v return_v to_o damascus_n out_o of_o arabia_n 1_o galat._n 1_o after_o three_o year_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fiften_v day_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v wreath_n and_o wreste_n the_o scripture_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a by_o there_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understanding_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o story_n bear_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o
whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o which_o story_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o thereby_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n with_o write_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n pertain_v hereto_o we_o find_v these_o practice_n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n first_o that_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n have_v make_v their_o appeal_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o always_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o well_o for_o succour_v and_o help_v against_o violence_n injury_n &_o oppression_n as_o for_o redress_v of_o other_o disorder_n also_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v repress_v and_o chastise_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n eiection_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o room_n and_o by_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o that_o the_o approve_v and_o disallow_v of_o council_n have_v pertein_v to_o he_o item_n that_o bishop_n wrongful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v by_o council_n by_o he_o have_v be_v assoil_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n again_o last_o that_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n after_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n have_v at_o length_n upon_o better_a advice_n ben_fw-mi reconcily_v unto_o he_o again_o first_o pope_n appellation_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o oher_z we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_o of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o fundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrisostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoritus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o theodoritus_n his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o write_v thus_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillour_n of_o the_o arianes_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o faction_n false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o julius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n julius_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o reverend_a athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n regulariter_fw-la after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o come_v the_o false_a accuser_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o forge_a lie_n may_v easy_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n these_o bishop_n come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pansophus_fw-la b._n of_o pisidia_n pappus_n of_o syria_n demetrius_n of_o the_o second_o galatia_n and_o eugenius_n of_o phrygia_n these_o be_v suitor_n for_o chrysostome_n he_o himself_o treat_v his_o matter_n with_o innocentius_n by_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o lest_o this_o outrageous_a confusion_n run_v over_o all_o and_o bear_v rule_v every_o where_n write_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n such_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n true_o they_o be_v voy_v and_o utter_o none_o furthermore_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o evilles_n put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o we_o since_o that_o we_o be_v innocent_a neither_o convicte_n neither_o find_v in_o any_o default_n nor_o prove_v gyltie_n of_o any_o crime_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n again_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o accustom_a charity_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n innocentius_n after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n that_o be_v against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v voyed_z and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o whole_a tragedy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o palladius_n b._n of_o helenopolis_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n chrysostomi_n who_o live_v at_o that_o tyme._n by_o this_o appeal_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o by_o the_o purporte_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_o acknowlege_v and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_o confess_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n thebais_n and_o libya_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n vestrun_v est_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la etc_n it_o be_v your_o part_n say_v they_o to_o stretch_v forth_o your_o help_a hand_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o you_o and_o to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o bear_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o speculation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o always_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o see_n first_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v theodoritus_n that_o learned_a b._n of_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n in_o a_o other_o that_o he_o write_v to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n near_o about_o leo_n say_v thus_o spoliarunt_fw-la i_o sacerdotio_fw-la etc_n they_o have_v violent_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o have_v reverence_v my_o age_n spend_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o hoar_a hair_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n he_o mean_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o your_o council_n or_o consistory_n for_o this_o holy_a see_n hold_v the_o rudther_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v evermore_o continue_a clear_a from_o stintche_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o sit_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o rather_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a grace_n undefyled_a in_o which_o word_n of_o theodoritus_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n most_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o which_o cause_n that_o see_v have_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o see_v though_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o in_o charity_n and_o have_v be_v in_o case_n as_o it_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n 25._o matth._n 25._o our_o lamp_n be_v without_o light_n yet_o it_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n as_o theodoritus_n witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n rome_n evil_a life_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o sever_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o beleve_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a credit_n hereof_o that_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o s._n augustine_n write_v epistola_fw-la 165._o where_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o order_n all_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v peter_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc_n in_o to_o that_o rue_v of_o
in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcily_v to_o the_o same_o again_o thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_n not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o m._n juell_n who_o deni_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o sure_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n signify_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n good_a folk_n may_v understand_v that_o all_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o our_o new_a gospeller_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v churthe_n the_o pope_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a churthe_n i_o will_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v both_o universal_a bishop_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n which_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n or_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o syx_n hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thus_o that_o name_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o great_a council_n which_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o very_a deed_n neither_o leo_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v much_o less_o presume_v they_o to_o take_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n call_v themselves_o each_o one_o servum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sundry_a holy_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v so_o do_v sixtus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v victor_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n so_o do_v pontianus_n write_v to_o all_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n before_o 1300._o year_n past_a so_o do_v stephanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o time_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o corruption_n the_o same_o title_n be_v use_v likewise_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o felix_n by_o leo_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v expire_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o title_n and_o name_n only_a then selue_o to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o but_o they_o be_v honour_v therewith_o also_o by_o other_o as_o namely_o innocentius_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o carthago_n and_o marcus_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n church_n head_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n juell_n deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 10._o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o matth._n 10._o or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o traveil_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v matthew_n be_v these_o primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o 3._o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3._o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v foe_n do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3._o lib_fw-la 1._o epistola_fw-la 3._o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o vanquish_v simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o mightì_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la me_fw-it follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o 87_o homil._n 87_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governor_n there_o 1_o in_o matth._n homil_n 55._o jerem._n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillour_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc_n and_o lest_o these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principal_a and_o theodoritus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillour_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la
very_o and_o substantial_o and_o by_o sacramental_a union_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a and_o very_o deliver_v though_o this_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n by_o which_o he_o recant_v his_o former_a zuinglian_n heresy_n be_v in_o sundry_a point_n false_a and_o heretical_a yet_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o m._n juelles_n negative_a assertion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o substantial_o where_o in_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v long_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a let_v chrysostome_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la massam_fw-la reducit_fw-la 83._o in_o 26._o ca._n mat._n hom_n 83._o neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o one_o loumpe_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n reipsa_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o the_o other_o adverbe_n corporal_o carnal_o natural_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n not_o seldom_o special_o where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o arianes_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o m._n juell_n to_o have_v modest_o interpret_v they_o then_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a church_n deny_v that_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o by_o hope_n love_n religion_n obedience_n and_o will_v yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n due_o and_o worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n communicate_v by_o true_a communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o because_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o 6._o â—oan_n 6._o according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o which_o dwell_v union_n and_o join_v together_o of_o he_o with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v express_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o they_o think_v good_a in_o their_o write_n to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a adverbe_n hilarius_n write_v against_o the_o arianes_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o john_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o go_v about_o by_o those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n among_o other_o many_o and_o long_a sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o unity_n in_o substance_n both_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o also_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o 8._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib_n 8._o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inseparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n very_o and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n very_o how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mengle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o afterward_o this_o word_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n natural_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n be_v sundry_a time_n put_v and_o rehearse_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v further_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v he_o agnise_v manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o we_o carnal_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n we_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseperabiliter_fw-la corporal_o and_o inseparable_o for_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v mosie_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosie_n panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la aratio_fw-la non_fw-la satio_fw-la non_fw-la agricolarum_fw-la opus_fw-la effecit_fw-la sed_fw-la terra_fw-la intacta_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la pane_fw-la plena_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la famescentes_fw-la mysterium_fw-la virgin_n perdocti_fw-la facilè_fw-la saturantur_fw-la which_o word_n report_v so_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n and_o signification_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v english_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o bodiless_a thing_n for_o by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o bodiless_a thing_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o a_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o bodylesse_a be_v a_o body_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o ear_n not_o sow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o tiller_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o body_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o they_o that_o wax_v hungry_a be_v thorough_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o virgin_n soon_o have_v their_o fylle_n of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o receive_v he_o corporal_o that_o be_v in_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v there_o and_o that_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n cyrillus_n that_o ancient_a father_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n 13._o in_o joan._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o say_v thus_o non_fw-la negamus_fw-la recta_fw-la nos_fw-la fide_fw-la charitateque_fw-la syncera_fw-la christo_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la coniungi_fw-la sed_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la coniunctionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la profecto_fw-la pernegamus_fw-la idque_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n omnino_fw-la alienum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o pure_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o join_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v one_o as_o to_o say_v carnaliter_fw-la carnal_o that_o we_o deny_v utter_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o join_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n together_o to_o be_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o place_n afterward_o he_o say_v further_a an_fw-mi fortassis_fw-la putat_fw-la ignotam_fw-la nobis_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la
and_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v for_o although_o thy_o sense_n report_n to_o thou_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n stay_v thou_o and_o judge_v not_o thereof_o by_o thy_o taste_n but_o rather_o be_v right_a well_o assure_v all_o doubt_n put_v a_o part_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o place_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o explorato_fw-la habeas_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la item_n quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la velit_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la panis_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la firma_fw-la ipse_fw-la cor_fw-la sumpto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la utpote_fw-la spirituali_fw-la where_o as_o thou_o know_v this_o for_o a_o very_a certainty_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n albeit_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n therereof_o say_v bread_n strengthen_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n strengthen_v thou_o thyself_o thy_o heart_n by_o take_v this_o bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o 3._o catechesi_fw-la this_o father_n say_v panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la nudus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la say_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o since_o that_o by_o this_o doctor_n plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n no_o more_o wine_n but_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o though_o taste_n and_o feeling_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v short_a though_o all_o sense_n report_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o upon_o warrant_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v these_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o he_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o further_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o eusebius_n emisenus_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o easter_n to_o believe_v terrena_fw-la commutari_fw-la &_o transire_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o pass_v again_o creaturas_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n liturgia_fw-la transubstantion_n in_o liturgia_fw-la and_o since_o chrysostom_n say_v panem_fw-la absumi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o damascen_n 14_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fi_fw-la c._n 14._o in_o mar._n 14_o bread_n and_o wine_n transmutari_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la to_o be_v change_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o theophylact_n the_o bread_n transelementari_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o turn_v by_o change_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n it_o consist_v of_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 26._o in_o matth._n 26._o ineffabili_fw-la operatione_n transformari_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la panis_fw-la nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v or_o change_v into_o a_o other_o substantial_a form_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n by_o unspeakable_a work_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n saint_n the_o treatise_n of_o these_o greke_n writer_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o one_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n final_o since_o that_o the_o greke_n doctor_n of_o late_a age_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n among_o who_o samona_n use_v for_o persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n which_o gregory_n nyssene_n and_o damascen_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o use_v before_o which_o be_v that_o in_o consecration_n such_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o nourrish_v in_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourrish_v methonensis_n like_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o look_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n beside_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n least_o blood_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a nicolaus_n cabasila_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n 27._o cap._n 27._o neither_o a_o gift_n bear_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a gift_n nor_o bear_v any_o description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n but_o the_o true_a gift_n itself_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o which_o have_v true_o receive_v reproach_n contumely_n stripe_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v kill_v marcus_n ephesius_n though_o otherwise_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o he_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o procede_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n affirm_v the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v call_v of_o s._n basile_n antitypa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consecrate_v but_o as_o yet_o bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n refer_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n donec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la muter_fw-la these_o gift_n offer_v say_v he_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n call_v figure_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v they_o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o same_o change_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tourn_v or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n sith_o for_o this_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v so_o good_a authority_n and_o be_v thus_o assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o same_o church_n against_o m._n juell_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o to_o ordain_v that_o substance_n create_v bear_v and_o sustain_v accident_n why_o may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n conserve_v and_o keep_v also_o accident_n without_o substance_n since_o that_o the_o very_a hethen_a philosopher_n repute_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la solam_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la secunda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o they_o understand_v god_n can_v not_o do_v that_o alone_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o second_o cause_n where_o by_o they_o mean_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v of_o accident_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n in_o this_o sacrament_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n not_o remain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a may_v the_o rather_o be_v beleve_v it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v that_o this_o thing_n take_v place_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o basilius_n hexaemeron_n hom_n 6_o damas_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o paulê°_n burgensis_n gene._n 1._o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctoures_fw-la who_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o first_o light_n which_o be_v at_o
est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v say_v he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o father_n two_o way_n take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o with_o all_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n very_o present_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o second_o it_o be_v take_v so_o as_o it_o be_v distincte_n from_o that_o hide_a and_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n present_a under_o they_o contain_v etc._z how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n sign_n token_n etc._z whereof_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o when_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v call_v this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o of_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n body_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o present_v not_o typical_o or_o figurative_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o onlesse_a perhaps_o respect_n be_v have_v not_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o be_v saint_n basile_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o liturgia_fw-la call_v the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n that_o be_v a_o sampler_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o be_v find_v to_o have_v so_o be_v eustathius_n to_o be_v take_v that_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o so_o constant_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n cite_v of_o epiphanius_n in_o 7._o synodo_fw-la albeit_o it_o concern_v s._n basile_n 26_o eâ—_n 4._o c._n 14._o in_o caput_fw-la matth._n 26_o damascen_n and_o euthymius_n likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n actione_n 6._o and_o marcus_n ephesius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n will_v have_v that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v take_v before_o consecration_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o if_o it_o appear_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o s._n basile_n shall_v call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n antitypa_n after_o consecration_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n think_v good_a by_o that_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o to_o show_v a_o distincte_n condition_n of_o present_a thing_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v which_o in_o public_a prayer_n after_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v make_v this_o humble_a petition_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la septemb_n sabbato_fw-la 4._o temporum_fw-la mensis_fw-la septemb_n certae_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v that_o in_o certain_a truth_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v in_o shape_n or_o show_v neither_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o utter_v the_o most_o principal_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o all_o outward_a form_n shape_n show_v figure_n sampler_n and_o coover_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o sight_n face_n to_o face_n not_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o this_o word_n antitypon_o thus_o take_v in_o s._n basile_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o token_n or_o a_o badge_n and_o contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o allege_v certain_a their_o say_n utter_v with_o the_o same_o term_n i_o think_v good_a by_o the_o recital_n of_o some_o the_o chief_a such_o place_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v untrue_o report_v and_o that_o touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v in_o their_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v teach_v now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a ephrem_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v to_o those_o that_o will_v search_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o man_n reason_n 4._o cap._n 4._o say_v thus_o inspice_fw-la diligenter_n quomodo_fw-la sumens_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la benedicit_fw-la ac_fw-la frangit_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la calicemque_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la benedicit_fw-la &_o tribuit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la behold_v say_v he_o diligent_o how_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o unspotted_a body_n and_o bless_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v the_o partition_n division_n or_o break_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v which_o body_n now_o be_v gloriouse_a be_v no_o more_o break_v nor_o part_v but_o be_v indivisible_a and_o subject_n no_o more_o to_o any_o passion_n and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v it_o remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a under_o each_o portion_n again_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o outward_a break_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v which_o thing_n be_v with_o a_o more_o clearness_n of_o word_n set_v forth_o by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la frangitur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o can_v dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la dum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la de_fw-la calice_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quám_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la eiusue_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la while_o the_o host_n be_v break_v while_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v in_o to_o the_o mowthe_n of_o the_o faithfulle_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o than_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o so_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfyl_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o th'exhibit_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o foverth_n book_n contrâ_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullianes_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_o mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a visible_a form_n that_o be_v figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o
expound_v they_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v conforte_v but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewed_a loselle_n glutton_n and_o dronckerd_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n sect_n matth._n 11._o the_o gospeller_n divide_v in_o to_o contrary_a sect_n and_o whereas_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o impute_v to_o other_o mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understand_v their_o own_o country_n man_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la evangelij_fw-la etc_n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowlege_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v amongst_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o high_a article_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o evangelio_fw-la etc_n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o forsayde_a book_n with_o great_a vehemendie_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la hâ—rere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o herely_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi put_v out_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o other_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maineteiner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o roll_n anabaptistae_n seruetiani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandrini_n melanchthonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeller_n by_o their_o own_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n and_o by_o two_o of_o the_o lutherane_n superintendentes_fw-la no_o man_n have_v so_o exact_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n staphylê°_n fridericê°_n staphylê°_n which_o have_v spring_v of_o martin_n luther_n as_o fridericus_n staphylus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o have_v knowledge_n herein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a student_n ten_o year_n at_o wittenberg_n among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o consyderation_n of_o their_o manifold_a disagreeinge_n and_o contention_n within_o then selue_o induce_v to_o discredit_v they_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o whole_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o now_o remain_v a_o perfect_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apology_n show_v that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n protestant_n protestant_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o open_a diet_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o auspurg_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o and_o for_o protestation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o he_o prove_v further_a by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v into_o syx_n sect_n the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o sect_n the_o confessioniste_n and_o they_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v protestants_n sect_n protestant_n divide_v into_o twenty_o sect_n into_o twenty_o sect_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o this_o lamentable_a division_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v these_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o most_o busy_o handle_v may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n common_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o peril_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sundry_a example_n both_o of_o time_n past_a and_o also_o of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o out_o of_o this_o root_n have_v spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdense_n valdenses_n valdenses_n otherwise_o call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n for_o valdo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n their_o first_o author_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v valdenses_n be_v a_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n procure_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n which_o when_o he_o use_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n of_o the_o same_o wellspring_n yssue_v the_o fylthie_a puddel_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v adamitae_n or_o picardi_n begardi_n and_o turelupini_n and_o of_o late_a year_n beside_o the_o same_o sect_n of_o adamite_n new_o reviue_v also_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o suenkfeldians_n wherefore_o that_o edicte_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o worthy_a prince_n ferdinando_n and_o elizabeth_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o spain_n be_v of_o many_o much_o commend_v by_o which_o they_o give_v straight_o commandment_n that_o under_o great_a penalty_n no_o man_n shall_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a spanish_a tongue_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o consyderation_n which_o have_v move_v many_o man_n to_o think_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o read_v without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o otherwise_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a but_o contrariwise_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v whole_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o they_o read_v no_o part_n of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o their_o opinion_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o meat_n for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n so_o much_o of_o it_o they_o may_v right_v holesome_o receive_v and_o brook_v as_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o piety_n and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n apperteine_a to_o the_o people_n to_o know_v wherein_o they_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v s._n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o to_o one_o book_n all_o that_o make_v for_o good_a life_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o book_n he_o entitle_v speculun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mirror_n or_o a_o look_a glass_n as_o possidonius_fw-la witness_v in_o his_o life_n s._n basile_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o like_a argument_n almost_o in_o his_o foverscore_a moral_n rule_v pertain_v all_o together_o to_o good_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o three_o book_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la such_o godly_a book_n they_o think_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o read_v but_o how_o much_o and_o what_o part_n
of_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a people_n may_v read_v for_o their_o conforte_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v translate_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o late_a year_n for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o sundry_a place_n erroneous_a and_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o translatour_n maineteine_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o time_n condemn_v these_o late_a translation_n but_o also_o hitherto_o never_o allow_v those_o few_o of_o old_a tyme._n i_o mean_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n into_o the_o dalmaticall_a tongue_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o which_o before_o s._n hierome_n vlphilas_o a_o arian_n bishop_n make_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o first_o invent_v letter_n for_o they_o and_o propon_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o ambassade_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o good_a effect_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o court_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n make_v promise_n also_o to_o travail_v in_o bryng_v the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o at_o length_n he_o perform_v most_o wicked_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n the_o faith_n have_v continue_a in_o it_o thirten_v hundred_o year_n until_o now_o of_o late_a without_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o in_o common_a our_o lord_n grant_v we_o yield_v no_o worse_a soul_n to_o god_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o us._n this_o island_n say_v beda_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o his_o day_n at_o this_o present_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o book_n that_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o do_v serche_n and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a hight_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pighte_v and_o the_o latin_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la which_o tongue_n of_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o very_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n be_v of_o distincte_n language_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o beda_n report_v so_o the_o same_o only_o have_v always_o until_o our_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o cowntry_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_n church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o show_v they_o self_n so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n it_o behove_v they_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v first_o that_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o their_o translation_n as_o hitherto_o many_o have_v be_v find_v and_o a_o small_a fault_n commit_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a crime_n next_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o translation_n perteine_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o every_o language_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o layetie_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n exception_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o also_o of_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o discrete_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o have_v fullfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n ezechielem_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_o ezechielem_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v last_o that_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o common_a language_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o church_n that_o hitherto_o have_v lack_v the_o same_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v not_o procure_v it_o for_o their_o flock_n final_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o who_o in_o all_o virtue_n innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o for_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v or_o no_o i_o define_v nothing_o as_o i_o esteem_v great_o all_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o wish_v the_o people_n have_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n so_o i_o will_v that_o these_o hot_a talker_n of_o god_n word_n have_v less_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o lyste_n of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n grant_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v with_o meekness_n humility_n and_o charity_n as_o that_o be_v not_o just_o say_v of_o we_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v very_o dreadful_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n alipius_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la 8_o confess_v lib._n 8._o ca._n 8_o &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la volutamur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a arise_v up_o and_o catch_v heaven_n away_o from_o we_o and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o great_a learning_n voyed_z of_o heart_n lo_o where_o be_v we_o wallow_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n juell_n juell_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n to_o himself_o of_o secret_a pronounce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n article_n xvi_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o master_n juell_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n think_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v do_v and_o so_o beleve_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utteraunce_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a eucharistiae_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o consecration_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n diverse_a in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la the_o greek_n in_o the_o east_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_fw-la voce_fw-la as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v alta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o aloud_o voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la iuxtà _fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la
meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n say_v bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n amongst_o the_o greek_n know_v rightwell_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a mainetenaunce_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_o as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o affirm_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_n signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitut_o apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o tongue_n he_o say_v hereof_o likewise_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n mensis_fw-la serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v say_v leo._n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n 123._o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la constitut_o 123._o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_v amen_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o west_n church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubteles_a for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v 27._o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ca._n 27._o as_o saint_n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n mainetein_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keep_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a ear_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctam_fw-la admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v dispyse_v but_o what_o be_v keep_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o goten_a that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warning_n that_o pretiouse_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n be_v choose_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o coover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o person_n to_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o mystery_n if_o the_o son_n of_o caath_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v only_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o those_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o nun_n 4._o vide_fw-la origenen_fw-la homil_n 5._o in_o numer_n cap._n 4._o on_o their_o shoulder_n when_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v and_o march_v forward_o in_o wilderness_n be_v close_o fold_v and_o lapte_v within_o veil_n courteine_n and_o palles_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v not_o at_o no_o time_n touch_v nor_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o this_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o high_a and_o worthy_a mystery_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o secretness_n closenes_n and_o silence_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o report_v ecclesiae_fw-la in_o fragmento_fw-la caroli_n mag._n de_fw-la ritib._fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v carolus_n magnus_n that_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a emperor_n write_v to_o his_o schoolmaster_n alcuinus_fw-la our_o cowntrie_n man_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n secret_o that_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o pertain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o manner_n through_o common_a use_n bear_v they_o away_o will_v sing_v they_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o stretes_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a whereof_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o before_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v shepherdess_n when_o they_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o field_n be_v by_o god_n hand_n strike_v luther_n himself_o in_o praeceptorio_n be_v much_o against_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n sacrament_n what_o person_n the_o primitive_a church_n exclude_v from_o presence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o reverence_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o exclude_v some_o sort_n of_o faithful_a people_n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o think_v they_o unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v but_o also_o to_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v these_o cathechumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la and_o poenitentes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v learner_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o instruct_v beleve_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v 11_o tractatu_fw-la in_o joan._n 11_o bare_a christ_n cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n
juell_n deny_v irenaeus_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n by_o polycarpus_n saint_n johns_n scoler_n he_o declare_v it_o with_o these_o word_n eum_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la punis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la 32._o libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 32._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la de_n quo_fw-la in_o duodecim_fw-la prophetis_fw-la malachias_n sic_fw-la praesignificavit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la 1_o malac._n 1_o &_o munus_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiam_fw-la de_fw-fr manu_fw-la vestra_fw-la he_o take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n full_a of_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o malachi_n one_z of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o like_n in_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a neither_o will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o nation_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o than_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n only_o or_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a oblation_n for_o such_o have_v be_v make_v by_o melchisedech_n long_v before_o neither_o can_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v do_v but_o at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o golgoltha_n a_o place_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n that_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v they_o all_o together_o pure_a wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o his_o work_n be_v common_a 3._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o word_n in_o english_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v sooth_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n very_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v occupy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o do_v by_o imitation_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o begin_v to_o offer_v right_o so_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v this_o far_a s._n cyprian_n how_o can_v this_o article_n be_v avouch_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o likewise_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o here_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o have_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o holy_a martyr_n two_o greek_n and_o one_o latin_a most_o notable_a in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o room_n they_o bear_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o learning_n of_o constancy_n of_o faith_n steadfast_o keep_v to_o death_n suffer_v in_o place_n of_o fame_n and_o knowledge_n at_o paris_n at_o lion_n at_o carthage_n our_o adversary_n crake_v much_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o and_o such_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lie_n not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o they_o will_v needs_o to_o be_v call_v martyr_n very_o if_o those_o moonke_n and_o frere_n apostate_n and_o renegate_n wed_v to_o wife_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n yoke_v to_o sister_n be_v true_a martyr_n then_o must_v our_o new_a gospeler_n pull_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o many_o thousand_o mo_z out_o of_o heaven_n for_o certain_o the_o faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o either_o sort_n die_v be_v utter_o contrary_a the_o worst_a that_o i_o wish_v to_o they_o is_z that_o god_n geve_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o he_o shut_v not_o up_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n here_o until_o they_o be_v throw_v away_o into_o the_o owtward_a darkness_n 15._o matt._n 15._o where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o grynt_v of_o tooth_n leave_v no_o small_a number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o of_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n one_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n confirmig_v this_o truth_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la 17._o chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n homil_n 17._o quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o bishop_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n which_o cleanse_v us._n the_o same_o do_v we_o offer_v also_o now_o which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o offer_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v you_o this_o say_v he_o in_o my_o remembrance_n s._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o 38._o in_o psalm_n 38._o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venientem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la et_fw-la audivimus_fw-la offerentem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la ut_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la offeramus_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etsi_fw-la infirmi_fw-la merito_fw-la tamen_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n be_v though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o here_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v
wit_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a now_o this_o be_v so_o what_o you_o mind_n to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o know_v right_a well_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v to_o your_o own_o and_o to_o the_o people_n soul_n health_n that_o be_v by_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n deceive_v depend_v of_o you_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o godly_a concord_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o final_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o may_v you_o do_v by_o forsake_v that_o which_o perhaps_o seem_v to_o you_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o you_o learning_n and_o be_v but_o a_o floorishe_a or_o vernishe_v of_o learnig_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o you_o clear_a light_n and_o be_v profound_a darkness_n and_o by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v all_o truth_n and_o no_o deceit_n right_a learning_n 1._o joan._n 1._o and_o the_o very_a light_n even_o that_o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v only_o and_o not_o else_o where_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n o_o that_o you_o will_v once_o mind_n this_o serious_o m._n juell_n as_o for_o i_o if_o either_o speak_a write_a or_o expend_v might_n further_o you_o thereto_o i_o shall_v not_o spare_v tongue_n nor_o pen_n nor_o any_o portion_n of_o my_o necessary_a thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a i_o will_v glad_o pour_v out_o all_o together_o to_o help_v you_o to_o attain_v that_o felicity_n but_o o_o lord_n what_o let_v see_v i_o whereby_o you_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o good_a shame_n wealth_n of_o your_o estate_n your_o worldly_a acquaintance_n beside_o many_o other_o but_o sir_n touch_v shame_n which_o always_o irk_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o generosity_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o call_v your_o better_a philosophy_n to_o counsel_n you_o shall_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o account_v it_o shameful_a to_o forsake_v error_n for_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o rather_o wilful_o to_o dwell_v in_o error_n after_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o detect_v as_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o estate_n which_o some_o assure_v you_o of_o so_o long_o as_o you_o maineteine_v that_o part_n i_o can_v not_o judge_v so_o evil_a of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o think_v how_o fickle_a and_o frail_a these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v and_o how_o little_a to_o be_v esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o rebel_n apostate_n and_o renegate_n touch_v your_o acquaintance_n what_o shall_v the_o familiarity_n of_o a_o few_o deceive_v person_n stay_v you_o from_o that_o felicity_n which_o you_o shall_v acheve_fw-mi with_o the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o all_o good_a man_n of_o who_o good_a opinion_n only_o rise_v fame_n and_o renome_n 15._o luc._n 15._o and_o also_o with_o the_o reioise_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n this_o your_o happy_a change_n the_o better_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v impute_v to_o grace_v mighty_o by_o god_n power_n in_o you_o wrought_v 4._o genes_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o which_o sunder_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o make_v light_a shine_n out_o of_o darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o judge_v that_o inconstancy_n where_o be_v no_o change_n in_o will_n but_o only_o in_o understanding_n where_o the_o will_n remain_v one_o always_o bend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o deceive_a understanding_n be_v by_o better_a instruction_n correct_v and_o right_v there_o be_v not_o inconstancy_n to_o be_v note_v but_o amendment_n to_o be_v praise_v neither_o shall_v you_o in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v alone_o many_o both_o of_o old_a time_n and_o of_o our_o day_n have_v go_v this_o way_n and_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n before_o you_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palaestina_n beryllus_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n and_o theodoritus_n of_o cyrus_n in_o persie_n who_o forsake_v haynouse_a heresy_n against_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n again_o so_o have_v do_v in_o our_o time_n georgius_n wicelius_fw-la fridericus_n staphylus_n franciscus_n balduinus_n and_o many_o mo_z thus_o have_v call_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o consyderation_n that_o be_v like_a to_o withhold_v you_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n from_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o perform_v your_o promise_n i_o find_v no_o band_n so_o strong_a to_o keep_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o chayer_n of_o pestilence_n which_o this_o long_a time_n you_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n work_v humility_n and_o denial_n of_o yourself_o in_o your_o hart_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o preface_n you_o shall_v not_o easy_o loose_v and_o be_v in_o liberty_n where_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o light_n spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o espy_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o particular_a sect_n of_o your_o new_a gospel_n which_o you_o live_v in_o before_o but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o peradventure_o your_o hart_n serve_v you_o to_o stand_v stout_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o your_o challenge_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v profess_v and_o for_o which_o you_o have_v obtain_v a_o bishopric_n think_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o same_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o to_o you_o may_v seem_v and_o now_o perhaps_o you_o enter_v into_o meditation_n with_o yourself_o and_o conference_n with_o your_o brethren_n to_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o treatise_n and_o by_o contrary_a writing_n to_o fortify_v your_o negative_n well_o may_v you_o so_o do_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o well_o may_v you_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o a_o smood_a to_o darken_v the_o light_n for_o a_o time_n as_o man_n of_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o work_v a_o feat_n secret_o against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o can_v not_o long_o continewe_v the_o smoke_n will_v soon_o vanish_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v eftsoons_o appear_v well_o may_v you_o shut_v the_o light_n out_o of_o a_o few_o house_n by_o close_a door_n and_o window_n but_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o bright_a sun_n from_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o high_a upon_o a_o hill_n do_v what_o you_o can_v 5._o matt._n 5._o therein_o all_o your_o travaill_n your_o devise_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a as_o iron_n by_o scour_v be_v not_o only_o not_o consume_v but_o keep_v from_o rust_n and_o canker_n and_o be_v make_v bright_a so_o the_o church_n by_o the_o armure_n and_o hostility_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o wound_v but_o through_o occasion_n strengthen_v stir_v to_o defence_n and_o make_v invincible_a when_o it_o be_v oppress_v than_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v invade_v than_o it_o overcome_v when_o by_o the_o adversary_n objection_n it_o be_v chekte_v and_o control_v than_o it_o be_v acquit_v and_o prevail_v wherefore_o talk_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v but_o spurn_v against_o the_o stone_n where_o at_o you_o may_v break_v your_o shynne_n and_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n 9_o matt._n 21._o act._n 9_o the_z same_z not_o move_v you_o shall_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n you_o shall_v but_o torment_v your_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n 3._o tit._n 3._o as_o wit_v that_o you_o resist_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v increase_v the_o heap_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n all_o the_o reward_n you_o shall_v win_v hereby_o be_v the_o vain_a favour_n of_o a_o few_o light_n and_o unstable_a person_n by_o you_o deceive_v who_o the_o blast_n of_o your_o mutable_a doctrine_n shall_v move_v and_o blow_v away_o from_o god_n floor_n the_o church_n 3._o matt._n 3._o like_o chaff_n the_o good_a and_o constant_a people_n remain_v still_o like_o weighty_a and_o sound_n wheat_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n you_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v happy_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a who_o be_v fool_n in_o god_n judgement_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o have_v commend_v infamouse_a matter_n erasmus_n phavorinus_n synesius_n glaucus_n apud_fw-la platonem_fw-la cornelius_z agrippa_z erasmus_n have_v persuade_v some_o of_o who_o one_o praise_v the_o fever_n quartane_a a_o other_o drunkenness_n a_o other_o baldness_n a_o other_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o our_o time_n one_o ignorance_n and_o a_o other_o foolishness_n which_o by_o the_o author_n have_v be_v do_v only_o for_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n and_o rather_o to_o the_o wonder_v then_o corrupt_v of_o
the_o reader_n will_v god_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o your_o sect_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o beside_o reason_n and_o truth_n the_o intent_n be_v no_o worse_o the_o danger_n ensue_v no_o great_a and_o as_o for_o commendation_n of_o those_o unsemely_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n those_o rhetorician_n have_v not_o bring_v good_a and_o true_a reason_n but_o only_o a_o probability_n of_o talk_n right_o so_o for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o negative_a divinity_n and_o of_o many_o new_a strange_a and_o false_a doctrine_n you_o have_v no_o sure_a proof_n but_o shadow_n colour_n and_o show_v only_o that_o perhaps_o may_v dazzle_v blear_a eye_n and_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o learned_a wise_a and_o by_o any_o way_n godly_a wise_n will_v soon_o contemn_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v assure_v how_o probable_o so_o ever_o you_o teach_v or_o write_v that_o the_o church_n always_o assist_v and_o prompt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n err_v not_o and_o that_o against_o truth_n already_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v and_o receive_v no_o truth_n can_v be_v allege_v as_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n by_o a_o sophister_n and_o drive_v by_o force_n of_o sophistical_a argument_n to_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v horn_n think_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o forehead_n so_o who_o so_o ever_o through_o your_o teach_a fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o error_n of_o our_o time_n from_o the_o straightness_n of_o christian_a life_n into_o the_o carnal_a liberty_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n from_o devotion_n into_o the_o insensibility_n which_o we_o see_v the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o desperate_a contempt_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n hereby_o they_o show_v they_o self_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v unstable_a heart_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o delight_n ne_o feeling_n of_o god_n which_o like_a turk_n and_o epicure_n seek_v only_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o godly_a sort_n who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n who_o pant_v and_o labour_v to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n continual_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n who_o delight_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v keep_v and_o hold_v within_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o they_o geve_v you_o their_o hear_n and_o that_o of_o constraint_n not_o of_o will_n yet_o will_v not_o they_o geve_v you_o their_o like_n nor_o consent_v wherefore_o m._n juell_n see_v we_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o you_o have_v over_o bold_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v see_v for_o proufe_v of_o these_o arcicle_n we_o have_v bring_v more_o than_o you_o bear_v your_o hearer_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v to_o bring_v see_v you_o perceive_v yourself_o herein_o to_o have_v do_v more_o then_o stand_v with_o learning_n modesty_n or_o good_a advice_n see_v in_o case_n of_o any_o one_o clause_n or_o sentence_n for_o our_o part_n bring_v you_o have_v with_o so_o many_o protestation_n promise_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o we_o see_v by_o perform_v your_o promise_n you_o may_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o yourself_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v just_o allege_v for_o keep_v of_o you_o from_o satisfy_v your_o promise_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o see_v so_o great_a respect_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o of_o heavenly_a preferment_n invite_v you_o and_o call_v you_o from_o part_n and_o sect_n where_o you_o remain_v with_o most_o certain_a danger_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o the_o safe_a port_n of_o christ_n church_n see_v by_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v singular_a but_o common_a to_o you_o with_o many_o other_o man_n of_o right_a good_a fame_n and_o estimation_n final_o see_v if_o you_o shall_v as_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n heretic_n have_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o untrue_a doctrine_n and_o travaill_n in_o set_v forth_o erroneouse_a treatise_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v gaigne_v thanks_n of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o light_a and_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o mark_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o your_o sad_a year_n change_v the_o counsel_n which_o you_o like_v in_o your_o youth_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v examine_v better_o by_o learn_v the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o you_o with_o many_o other_o be_v draw_v unto_o by_o swea_fw-mi of_o the_o time_n when_o by_o course_n of_o age_n you_o want_v judgement_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v call_v back_o yourself_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n advise_o which_o you_o have_v mainetein_v rash_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o word_n and_o write_v busy_o and_o therein_o assure_v yourself_o of_o the_o truth_n confident_o thus_o shall_v your_o error_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n not_o of_o malice_n thus_o shall_v you_o make_v some_o recompense_n for_o hurt_v do_v thus_o shall_v you_o in_o some_o degree_n discharge_v yourself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o shall_v you_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n again_o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n whether_o be_v restore_v you_o may_v from_o hence_o forth_o in_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n 2._o tit._n 2._o lead_v a_o life_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o article_n utter_v affirmative_o against_o m._n juelles_n negative_n of_z mass_n without_o a_o number_n of_o other_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n which_o the_o gospeller_n call_v private_a mass_n folio_n 9_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n fol._n 31._o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o learned_a tongue_n which_o the_o unlearned_a people_n in_o old_a time_n in_o sundry_a place_n understand_v not_o fol._n 50._o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n fol._n 75._o of_o the_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o found_n in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n fol._n 96._o of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o tyme._n fol._n 104._o of_o the_o elevation_n or_o lyft_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 109._o of_o the_o worship_a or_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 111._o of_o the_o reverend_a hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n fol._n 121._o of_o the_o remain_a of_o the_o accident_n without_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 123._o of_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n fol._n 128._o of_o the_o term_n figure_n sign_n token_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o father_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 129._o of_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n fol._n 138._o of_o image_n fol._n 145._o of_o the_o people_n read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n fol._n 153._o of_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n fol._n 161._o of_o the_o priest_n authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n fol._n 164._o of_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n for_o a_o other_o fol._n 172._o of_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o other_o by_o mean_a of_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n fol._n 173._o of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o remove_v sin_n fol._n 174._o of_o call_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n and_o god_n fol._n 176._o of_o the_o remain_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a fol._n 182._o what_o be_v that_o the_o mouse_n or_o worm_n eat_v fol._n 184._o what_o this_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la point_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n fol._n 185._o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o accident_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wyne_fw-mi fol._n 185._o of_o the_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wyne_fw-mi fol._n 186._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o these_o article_n utter_v the_o number_n shewth_n the_o leaf_n a_o the_o first_o side_n b_o the_o second_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n etc_fw-la note_v the_o matter_n further_o prosecute_v in_o that_o as_o follow_v atticle_n i._o no_o mass_n private_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n 9_o a._n the_o term_n private_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mass_n
after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospeler_n new_a and_o use_v by_o satan_n 9_o b._n in_o what_o sense_n and_o consideration_n the_o mass_n call_v private_a of_o some_o doctor_n 9_o b._n what_o the_o lutheran_n call_v private_a mass_n 9_o b._n private_a mass_n in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o m._n juell_n 10._o a._n proof_n for_o the_o mass_n brief_o touch_v 10._o a._n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o gospeler_n storm_v against_o private_a mass_n 11._o b._n three_o essentials_n of_o the_o mass_n 12._o b._n number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la place_n time_n with_o other_o rite_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 12._o b._n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n 14._o a._n there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o 14._o b._n necessity_n of_o many_o communicantes_fw-la together_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o a._n for_o mengle_a water_n with_o the_o wyne_fw-mi in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o clement_n 15._o b._n many_o may_v communicate_v together_o not_o be_v in_o one_o place_n together_o 16._o a._n etc_n proof_n for_o private_a communion_n and_o consequent_o for_o private_a mass_n 17._o b._n etc_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 19_o b._n unclean_a do_n bewray_v at_o martyr_n tomb_n 20._o b._n light_n of_o the_o west_n church_n take_v from_o rome_n 21._o b._n the_o father_n oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n forebearing_n the_o communion_n but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o priest_n cease_v from_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 23._o a._n the_o people_n forebearing_n the_o communion_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o say_v mass_n 24._o a._n mass_n do_v without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n 24._o b._n 25._o 26._o etc_n a_o true_a declaration_n of_o chysostomes_n place_n nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la communicetur_fw-la 30._o b._n 2._o christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o bound_v not_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n 33._o a._n luther_n and_o his_o offspring_n do_v not_o necessitate_n communion_n under_o both_o kynde_n 34._o a._n etc_n luthere_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n 34._o b_z cause_n move_v the_o church_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n 36._o b._n the_o exact_v straightness_n of_o certain_a god_n ordinance_n may_v without_v offence_n in_o case_n be_v omit_v 37._o a._n b._n etc_n proof_n for_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 40._o b._n 41._o etc_n our_o lord_n cup_n only_o in_o certain_a case_n minister_v 46._o a._n b_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bread_n stype_v or_o dipte_v in_o the_o cup_n unlawful_a 46._o b._n the_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n guileful_o by_o m._n juell_n allege_v true_o examine_v 47._o b._n 48._o etc_n 3._o church_n service_n in_o due_a order_n dispose_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o the_o latin_a church_n 51._o a._n usage_n of_o church_n service_n in_o any_o vulgar_a barbarouse_n tongue_n with_o in_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v 52._o a_o all_o people_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o greke_n service_n 53._o b._n 54._o etc_n m._n juelles_n allegation_n solute_v 57_o a._n etc_n justinianes_n ordinance_n true_o declare_v 58._o b._n m._n juell_n note_v of_o insinseritie_n and_o halt_n 58._o b._n 59_o a._n the_o number_n of_o language_n by_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n 59_o a._n b_o all_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n 60._o a._n 61._o 62._o etc_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 63._o a._n cednom_n the_o divine_a poet_n of_o england_n 65._o b._n the_o first_o entry_n of_o the_o english_a service_n 66._o a._n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v not_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 66._o b._n 67._o etc_n the_o word_n spirit_n in_o s_n paul_n diverse_o take_v of_o diverse_a 68_o a_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 71._o a._n such_o nation_n as_o use_v church_n service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n continewe_n in_o schism_n 73._o b._n 4._o of_o syx_n grownde_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n stand_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v 75._o b._n etc_n the_o 2._o council_n 77._o b._n the_o 3._o edict_n of_o emperor_n 79._o a._n the_o 4._o doctor_n 79._o b._n etc_n the_o 5._o reason_n 81._o a._n the_o 6._o practice_n of_o the_o church_n syxfolde_v 83._o a._n etc_n 1._o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n 84._o a._n evil_a lyse_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o sever_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 85._o b._n the_o 2._o practice_n correction_n from_o the_o pope_n 87._o a._n 3._o confirmation_n by_o the_o pope_n 78._o b._n 4._o the_o pope_n approve_v of_o council_n 88_o a._n 5._o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n 89._o a_o 6._o reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n 89._o b_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 90._o b._n peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o 91._o b._n etc_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o 93._o a._n etc_n the_o pope_n primacy_n acknowlege_v and_o confess_v by_o martin_n luther_n 94._o b._n 5._o what_o occasion_v the_o father_n to_o use_v these_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o etc_n 97._o b._n berengatius_fw-la the_o first_o sacramentarie_n 98._o a._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o double_a consideration_n 98._o b._n bucer_n confess_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n and_o substantial_o 100_o b._n 6._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o one_o time_n impli_v no_o contradiction_n 105._o a._n christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 105._o b._n 106._o etc_n truth_n confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 107._o b._n god_n work_v above_o nature_n distroy_v not_o nature_n 108._o b_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o it_o be_v 109._o a._n 7._o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v 109._o b._n 110._o etc_n 8._o what_o christian_a people_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 112._o b._n 113._o etc_n contrariety_n in_o the_o first_o devyser_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n 115._o a._n adoration_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n against_o luther_n 115._o a._n etc_n the_o term_n concomitantia_fw-la by_o the_o divine_n profitable_o devyse_v 115._o b._n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n 116._o b._n etc_n 9_o sundry_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n 121._o b._n hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o pyxe_n over_o the_o altar_n be_v ancient_a 122._o b._n 10._o the_o remain_v of_o the_o only_a accident_n without_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n 124._o a._n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n avouch_v 124._o 125._o etc_n transubstantiation_n teach_v by_o the_o old_a father_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o late_a age_n 126._o 127._o accident_n beleve_v of_o some_o learned_a father_n to_o remain_v without_o substance_n at_o the_o beginning_n 127._o b._n 11._o what_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n signify_v 128._o a._n the_o divide_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n probable_o think_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 128._o b._n 129._o a._n 12._o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n sign_n token_n etc._z 130._o a._n etc_n the_o word_n figure_n sign_n token_n remembrance_n etc_o exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v 134._o a._n 135._o etc_n 13._o lydford_n law_n use_v by_o the_o gospeler_n 139._o a._n plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 139._o a._n etc_n this_o word_n sacrifice_n take_v for_o the_o mass_n 143._o b._n 14._o antiquity_n of_o image_n 145._o a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n commend_v to_o man_n by_o god_n providence_n 145._o b._n literae_fw-la hieroglyphicae_fw-la 146._o b._n image_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n 147._o b._n three_o cause_n why_o image_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 150._o a._n pictura_fw-la loquens_fw-la poëma_fw-la tacens_fw-la 150._o b._n how_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o offence_n 152._o a_o 15._o three_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o vulgar_a
corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la caro_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o quoth_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n more_o express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o godly_a sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v thus_o comedunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la natum_fw-la comedunt_fw-la homines_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o angel_n eat_v the_o word_n bear_v of_o god_n man_n eat_v the_o word_n make_v have_v mean_v hereby_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n make_v have_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la cumulata_fw-la gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la superexcellens_fw-la gloria_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la dando_fw-la porrigere_fw-la this_o be_v very_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o be_v very_o a_o bountiful_a grace_n this_o be_v very_o a_o pass_v excellent_a glory_n the_o priest_n to_o hold_v his_o god_n and_o in_o geve_v to_o reach_v he_o forth_o to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a sweetness_n that_o good_a bishope_n and_o holy_a religiouse_a man_n have_v experience_n of_o by_o receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o say_v thus_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la altaris_fw-la frequentius_fw-la accedunt_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la candida_fw-la facientes_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la sva_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpora_fw-la prout_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la utpote_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la contrectaturi_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n they_o come_v the_o often_o unto_o the_o board_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o all_o time_n make_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o body_n so_o white_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o as_o they_o who_o shall_v handle_v their_o god_n with_o hand_n and_o mowth_n an_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a instruction_n beside_o the_o affirm_v of_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v i_o remit_v the_o learned_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v marvelous_a thing_n brethren_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v necessary_a knowledge_n of_o reason_n be_v here_o superfluous_a this_o let_v faith_n believe_v let_v not_o understanding_n require_v lest_o that_o either_o not_o be_v find_v it_o think_v it_o incredible_a or_o be_v find_v out_o it_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v it_o to_o be_v beleve_v symp_o that_o can_v not_o be_v search_v out_o profitable_o wherefore_o serche_n not_o serche_n not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v not_o unto_o it_o unreverent_o lest_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o death_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quanquà m_fw-la panis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la habeat_fw-la mutatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o thoug_a it_o have_v mystery_n of_o bread_n yet_o be_v it_o change_v into_o flesh_n god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v that_o witness_v bread_n true_o to_o be_v make_v his_o flesh_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n it_o be_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o he_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o judge_v of_o that_o so_o holy_a flesh_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n think_v thou_o o_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o wine_n geve_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o wine_n the_o creator_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v that_o promote_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o far_o holy_a bernard_n here_o let_v our_o adversary_n touch_v this_o article_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n zuinglianes_n or_o genevians_n what_o english_a they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la ▪_o divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ego_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o like_a place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o m._n juell_n promyse_v to_o geve_v over_o and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o one_o may_v be_v find_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o weigh_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n little_a occasion_n of_o wicked_a scoff_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o that_o gross_a and_o fond_a error_n that_o deny_v the_o inseparabilitie_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v present_a his_o flesh_n only_o with_o out_o blood_n soul_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o plain_a scripture_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o he_o suffer_v himself_o no_o more_o to_o be_v divide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o every_o spirit_n that_o lose_v jesus_n this_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o joan._n 4._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v very_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o sufficient_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o there_o entire_a and_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n which_o matter_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v juell_n juell_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o with_o out_o corruption_n of_o the_o remain_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a article_n xxii_n these_o five_o article_n here_o follow_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o according_a to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o yet_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touch_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remain_v one_o this_o have_v procee_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o syx_n hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a blocket_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curiouse_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v overshotte_v the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discredit_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o authority_n as_o m._n
juell_n require_v or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v not_o of_o old_a proof_n of_o a_o few_o new_a controversed_a point_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n plain_o when_o no_o heretic_n have_v assault_v their_o faith_n crafty_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o due_a consecration_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v the_o sacrament_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continewe_v those_o form_n continewe_v in_o their_o integrity_n until_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v ad_fw-la perish_v as_o if_o the_o colour_n weight_n savour_n taste_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quite_o alter_v then_o be_v the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o same_o annichilate_v and_o undo_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o since_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o truth_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o such_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v suffice_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o case_n of_o their_o remaindre_fw-fr for_o such_o a_o change_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o colour_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v or_o in_o quantity_n as_o if_o thereof_o division_n be_v make_v into_o such_o portion_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o if_o there_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v present_a then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o when_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o on_o the_o quamtities_n side_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o small_a crom_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o wine_n disperse_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n as_o their_o form_n remain_v no_o long_o they_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o when_o they_o fail_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o also_o cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o do_v away_o and_o lose_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v undo_v and_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o contain_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o they_o here_o because_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n condemn_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n of_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o same_o no_o long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v allege_v against_o reservation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 12._o exod._n 12._o wherein_o nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o likewise_o of_o manna_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a and_o know_v place_n of_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n 76._o ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la arsenoiten_n episcopum_fw-la citat_fw-la thomas_n parte_fw-la 3._o q._n 76._o his_o word_n be_v these_o audio_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicant_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la remonserint_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la inutilem_fw-la esse_fw-la say_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dicentes_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la fit_a christus_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la immutabitur_fw-la say_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la gratia_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v tell_v i_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o case_n portion_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n be_v of_o no_o virtue_n to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a that_o thus_o say_v for_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o other_o neither_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o quicken_a or_o life_n geve_v grace_n abide_v still_o in_o it_o by_o this_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o see_v that_o he_o account_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a madness_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o he_o term_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a mystery_n do_v by_o consecration_n once_o consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o geve_v life_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v very_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a form_n continewe_v not_o corrupt_v or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n juell_n juell_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v what_o be_v that_o the_o mouse_n or_o worm_n eat_v article_n xxiii_n whereas_o m._n juell_n impute_v this_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o to_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o side_n he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o juell_n contrari_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o next_o article_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o teach_v universal_o of_o all_o as_o a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o christian_a people_n to_o believe_v how_o agree_v he_o with_o himself_o say_v after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o number_n of_o article_n the_o same_o none_o except_v to_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n then_o shall_v this_o article_n have_v be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o for_o the_o high_a and_o great_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o particular_a but_o of_o universal_a teach_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n what_o so_o ever_o a_o mouse_n worm_n or_o beast_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a sustein_v no_o violence_n injury_n no_o villainy_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gnaw_v bite_a or_o eat_v of_o worm_n or_o beast_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o appear_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v deny_v because_o it_o cease_v through_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o hold_a opinion_n which_o also_o only_o be_v break_v and_o chaw_v of_o the_o receiver_n the_o accident_n by_o miracle_n remain_v without_o substance_n in_o such_o case_n happen_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o keep_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o we_o incredible_a the_o power_n of_o god_n considere_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o body_n from_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o permit_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o return_v as_o before_o consecration_n or_o the_o accident_n to_o supply_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o command_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n which_o become_v a_o serpent_n to_o return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o serve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o use_v it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v unto_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n add_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o balance_n for_o this_o judgement_n in_o weigh_v this_o matter_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la by_o the_o report_n of_o certain_a miracle_n show_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n make_v itself_o away_o from_o some_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n ere_fw-we they_o